chap._n ii_o p._n 260._o 1_o of_o fraternity_n how_o devote_v 2_o how_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n 3,4,5_o of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o chaplet_n or_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n 6_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o flagellant_n 7_o 8_o their_o original_n and_o order_n 10_o gerson_n book_n against_o they_o chap._n iii_o p._n 265._o 1_o dispensation_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n 2_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3_o complaint_n make_v hereupon_o by_o the_o catholic_n in_o germany_n 6_o by_o saint_n bernard_n 7_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n 9_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 10_o by_o john_n gerson_n 11_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o pope_n paul_n 12_o reformation_n demand_v at_o the_o trent_n council_n 13_o which_o meddle_v with_o they_o only_o in_o three_o case_n 14_o and_o that_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 15_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n chap._n iu._n p._n 269._o 1_o of_o union_n of_o benefice_n both_o real_a and_o personal_a which_o the_o council_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n disposal_n 2_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n 3_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n 4_o 5_o 6_o otherwise_o they_o have_v and_o may_v be_v disannul_v notwithstanding_o any_o prescription_n 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o allow_v prescription_n in_o some_o and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n in_o all_o chap._n v._o p._n 271._o 1_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o council_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n approbation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n and_o metropolitan_o 3_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 2_o how_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_n depriuâ—_v prince_n of_o their_o best_a servant_n 4,5,6_o for_o king_n to_o approve_v of_o nonresidence_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o france_n before_o this_o council_n 8_o and_o the_o law_n since_o chap._n vi_o p._n 273._o 1_o by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o general_n counsel'_v but_o when_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o which_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n 3_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n 4_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o counsel_n 5_o they_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o decline_v they_o chap._n vii_o p._n 275._o 1_o of_o jesuit_n their_o order_n confirm_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o their_o special_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o their_o deify_n of_o he_o 4_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n and_o emissary_n in_o the_o state_n 5_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o nâ—_n good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n 6_o their_o doctrine_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v 7_o and_o of_o excommunicate_a kill_v 8,9_o that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17_o jesuit_n pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n therefore_o once_o banish_v out_o of_o france_n chap._n viii_o p._n 280._o 1,2,3_o that_o this_o council_n in_o effect_n give_v the_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n in_o all_o abbey_n and_o bishopriques_n to_o the_o pope_n 4_o how_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n 6_o how_o election_n be_v ancient_o make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 7_o sometime_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o emperor_n and_o prince_n 8,9_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n pope_n ancient_o elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n 13_o 14_o this_o prerogative_n not_o renounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n nor_o henry_n 15_o 16_o but_o practise_v by_o emperor_n and_o allow_v by_o pope_n till_o grâ—gory_n the_o sâ—venth_o 18_o and_o then_o take_v from_o they_o by_o usurpation_n chap._n ix_o p._n 285._o 1_o the_o election_n and_o investiture_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n 2_o 3_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o by_o commission_n from_o they_o 10_o till_o gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n who_o first_o usurp_v this_o power_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o quarrel_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n 11,12_o etc._n etc._n as_o betwixt_o henry_n and_o paschal_n about_o investiture_n 16_o the_o emperor_n renunciation_n invalid_a 17_o because_o compel_v 18_o and_o do_v not_o bind_v his_o successor_n 19_o who_o redemanded_a their_o right_n 20_o the_o counsel_n that_o condemn_v investiture_n for_o heresy_n censure_v 21_o 22_o and_o ivo_n for_o defend_v they_o 23_o who_o contradict_v himself_o 24_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o part_n excuse_v chap._n x._o p._n 291._o 1_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n belong_v to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2,3_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o england_n possess_v of_o this_o right_a both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o conquest_n 11_o with_o the_o pope_n approbation_n 12,13_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n 〈◊〉_d apulia_n have_v do_v the_o like_a 14,15,16_o how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n 18,19_o their_o right_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n 23._o and_o testify_v by_o civilianâ—_n 26_o elâ—ctours_n to_o have_v â—â—e_z king_n congee_n d'olive_a 27_o and_o the_o elect_a to_o tâ—ke_v the_o oatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d allegiance_n â—8_o 29_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n retain_v the_o â—omiâ—â—tion_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o confirmation_n of_o bishopâ—â—_n 30_o which_o râ—â—ders_v they_o obnoxiâ—â—a_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o careless_a of_o their_o prince_n 31,32_o etc._n etc._n example_n thereof_o in_o englâ—â—d_n and_o franceâ—_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._o p._n 299._o 1_o all_z jurisdiction_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n belong_v original_o to_o secular_a prince_n 2_o this_o council_n exempt_v bishop_n and_o even_o in_o criminal_a cause_n submit_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n 3_o contrary_n to_o right_n 4_o 5_o and_o ancient_a practice_n 11_o etc._n etc._n how_o emperor_n have_v exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergyman_n sometime_o by_o their_o delegate_n 12_o sometime_o by_o counsel_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o right_n of_o prince_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 18_o establish_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o allow_v by_o counsel_n 21,22,23_o french_a bishop_n judge_v by_o their_o king_n sometime_o with_o a_o council_n 24_o sometime_o without_o 26_o this_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n refuse_v by_o pope_n 27,28_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o france_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n ii_o p._n 306._o 1_o that_o bishop_n by_o this_o council_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n delegate_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n 2_o as_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n 3_o provide_v for_o sermon_n in_o peculiar_o 4_o assign_v a_o stipend_n to_o curate_n 6_o visit_v of_o clergy_n man_n 7_o assign_v of_o distribution_n in_o cathedral_n church_n 8_o and_o assistant_n to_o ignorant_a rector_n 9,10_o unite_n church_n 11_o visit_v exempt_v church_n 12_o and_o other_o not_o exempt_v 14,15_o visit_v of_o hospital_n and_o school_n 16_o dispose_v of_o gift_n to_o pious_a use_n 17_o such_o delegation_n prejudicial_a to_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o lawyer_n 18_o evocation_n of_o cause_n out_o of_o other_o court_n to_o rome_n allow_v by_o this_o council_n 19_o the_o inconvenience_n thence_o ensue_v chap._n iii_o p._n 313._o 1_o this_o council_n entrench_v upon_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o attribute_v seem_o to_o bishop_n 2_o but_o real_o to_o the_o pope_n 3_o the_o cognizance_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o some_o case_n not_o whole_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 4_o as_o libel_n 8_o sorcerer_n 9_o clandestine_v marriage_n 10,11_o and_o some_o other_o matrimonial_a cause_n 12_o right_n of_o patronage_n for_o the_o possessory_n 13_o lay_v appropriation_n 15_o maintenance_n of_o priest_n 17_o visitation_n of_o benefice_n so_o as_o to_o compel_v reparation_n to_o be_v make_v 20_o sequestration_n of_o fruit_n 21_o royal_a notary_n 22_o simple_a shaveling_n 25_o civil_a cause_n of_o clerk_n 26_o adultery_n 29_o seizure_n of_o good_n 30_o imprisonment_n 31_o 32_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n abrogate_a by_o this_o council_n 33_o erection_n of_o school_n 34_o building-money_n 35_o mean_n of_o hospital_n 36_o infeodation_n of_o tithe_n 39_o take_v of_o the_o account_n of_o hospital_n college_n and_o school_n chap._n iu._n p._n 32â—_n 1_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o church_n college_n abbey_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v by_o this_o council_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o bishop_n 2_o 3_o many_o complaiâ—â—_n ancient_o make_v against_o they_o 4_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 5,6_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o 7_o reformation_n hereof_o desire_v â—t_a the_o trent_n
of_o the_o churchy_n for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o decree_n be_v invalid_a which_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hence_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o he_o never_o call_v unto_o it_o whereof_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v consider_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v term_v general_n nor_o any_o decree_n and_o canon_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n unless_o all_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a especial_o the_o patriarch_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o 5_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o right_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o all_o general_n counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o account_v proper_o general_n because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o finem_fw-la however_o say_v balsamon_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o be_v it_o great_a than_o all_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n 6_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o nestorius_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 33_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v thither_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o already_o to_o wit_n he_o of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o cyrill_n as_o also_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o case_n be_v then_o in_o question_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o cyrill_n who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n he_o bandy_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n against_o cyrill_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o 7_o the_o eighâ—h_o general_n council_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deputy_n who_o come_v somewhat_o tardyâ—_n 3._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o his_o come_n because_o he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o make_v it_o most_o complete_a and_o basil_n the_o emperor_n call_v those_o five_o patriarch_n the_o five_o architect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tabernacle_n zonara_n call_v the_o same_o patriarch_n constant_o the_o key_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o council_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o ephesus_n council_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n we_o shall_v urge_v the_o word_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o presidency_n 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v councelsâ—_n do_v the_o like_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o general_n counsel_n but_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n ephes._n to_o wait_v for_o they_o certain_a day_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v so_o they_o stay_v sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o give_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o break_v up_o the_o council_n or_o total_o defer_v it_o till_o his_o come_n or_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n null_n and_o invalid_a which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o without_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o he_o be_v due_o summon_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 9_o hereupon_o talasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n upon_o a_o report_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n leo_n legate_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o yet_o disdain_v to_o appear_v say_v chalced._n see_v so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v as_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o delay_v the_o time_n any_o long_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o call_n of_o it_o due_o perform_v so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o impertinency_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o synod_n be_v reject_v 10_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n have_v expect_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o see_v they_o come_v not_o take_v this_o ensue_a resolution_n council_n consider_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n have_v beeâ—e_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o long_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n to_o slight_a and_o endanger_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o delay_n 11_o we_o be_v only_o put_v to_o the_o pinch_n to_o find_v out_o when_o this_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n hold_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n laud._n and_o urge_v pope_n marcellus_n authority_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o marcellus_n only_a father_n it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o for_o all_o he_o the_o author_n may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pope_n as_o a_o apostle_n beside_o if_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o great_a number_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinopleâ—_n in_o trullo_n but_o to_o be_v fourscore_o and_o five_o howbeit_o other_o reckon_v few_o some_o fifty_o some_o sixty_o some_o seventy_o bellarmine_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n say_v this_o canon_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o be_v it_o likely_a it_o shall_v herein_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n by_o limit_v his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o other_o patriarch_n aâ—_n for_o the_o council_n counsel_n sometime_o equivocate_v in_o their_o quotation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n that_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o make_v their_o oblation_n fast_v and_o yet_o balsamon_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o find_v aught_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v equivocate_v who_o will_v have_v make_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reservation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o appeal_n to_o he_o 12_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n extant_a tâ—â—_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o twenty_o decree_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n now_o all_o those_o we_o have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o for_o those_o which_o concern_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o suspect_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a namely_o make_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v
like_a approbation_n in_o another_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o at_o rome_n 412._o yea_o further_o he_o approve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commandment_n contain_v in_o they_o emperor_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_n at_o that_o time_n present_o upon_o their_o creation_n to_o publish_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o say_v their_o creed_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a form_n compose_v for_o they_o a_o piece_n whereof_o we_o yet_o read_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n wherein_o they_o approve_v the_o eight_o general_n counsel_n 16._o and_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v they_o there_o be_v other_o article_n in_o that_o form_n as_o the_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o do_v show_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o affirm_v though_o that_o they_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o that_o approbation_n we_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n as_o a_o privilege_n of_o our_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n present_o after_o their_o preferment_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v ancient_o accustom_a to_o send_v that_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o they_o gallic_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o king_n treasurer_n under_o the_o name_n benedictus_n as_o some_o of_o our_o french_a author_n do_v affirm_v 8_o from_o all_o these_o passage_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o energy_n than_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v pleâ—â—_n this_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o that_o those_o which_o he_o reject_v be_v account_v for_o illegitimate_a 22._o so_o damasus_n reprobate_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n notice_n of_o that_o his_o rejection_n to_o which_o they_o conform_v themselves_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o reprobation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v general_o condemn_v by_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o confirm_v arianism_n 9_o i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n upon_o good_a ground_n may_v disallow_v a_o council_n and_o reject_v it_o of_o himself_o alone_o â—ut_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v unto_o i_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o council_n of_o tyre_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v athanasius_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n write_v some_o sharp_a letter_n to_o they_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n who_o be_v then_o remove_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o sentence_n 27._o saint_n hilary_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o write_v against_o it_o athanasius_n write_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o serve_v himself_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o council_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v himself_o that_o give_v the_o judgement_n against_o he_o he_o condemn_v such_o a_o council_n as_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a this_o very_a reason_n do_v we_o urge_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o pope_n dress_v up_o in_o mummery_n and_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v take_v too_o much_o power_n upon_o he_o in_o make_v the_o validity_n of_o counsel_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o authority_n nay_o we_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v far_o more_o authority_n than_o he_o in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o counsel_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o some_o example_n 10_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n witness_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a constiâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n on_o this_o wise_a we_o desire_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o by_o your_o letter_n will_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o command_v that_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v conc._n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n the_o emperor_n martian_a say_v we_o confirm_v the_o reverend_a synod_n by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o approbation_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o and_o all_o his_o synod_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o imperaâ—_n both_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n my_o colleague_n do_v beseech_v you_o most_o christian_a &_o venerable_a emperor_n to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n emperor_n and_o the_o judgement_n there_o pass_v to_o be_v suspend_v till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 58._o all_z the_o clergy_n entreat_v you_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o consider_v those_o who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o we_o do_v faithful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o that_o bishop_n flavianus_n put_v in_o his_o appeal_n from_o it_o you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o italy_n the_o same_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o legitimate_a but_o it_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v by_o command_n from_o the_o emperor_n martian_a 11_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n prescribe_v the_o form_n which_o they_o shall_v go_v by_o and_o the_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v treat_v upon_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n and_o command_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n 16._o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v sentence_n command_v they_o that_o ten_o of_o each_o council_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o proceed_n wherein_o he_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n command_v the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o they_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o deliberation_n which_o be_v do_v according_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o those_o emperor_n conc._n your_o piety_n be_v move_v by_o our_o prayer_n say_v those_o good_a father_n have_v command_v that_o this_o general_n council_n shall_v send_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a to_o lay_v open_a all_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n in_o your_o presence_n whereupon_o after_o thanks_n to_o god_n we_o have_v choose_v out_o arcadius_n luvenal_a flavian_n firmus_n theodotus_n and_o acatius_n bishop_n euoptius_n and_o philippicus_n priest_n and_o delegate_n for_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o great_a rome_n who_o we_o commend_v unto_o your_o sanctity_n desire_v you_o to_o hear_v they_o gracious_o 12_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_n be_v end_v those_o who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o say_v zonaras_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n repair_v to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n they_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n 8._o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v publish_v and_o promulgate_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n that_o they_o send_v out_o proclamation_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o disperse_v they_o through_o the_o province_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o commination_n of_o penalty_n yea_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o council_n there_o be_v two_o several_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a extant_a in_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v 13_o we_o have_v some_o pregnant_a example_n in_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o case_n of_o such_o confirmation_n such_o be_v constant_o reserve_v to_o our_o prince_n by_o
unto_o they_o which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v a_o long_a time_n long_v for_o if_o when_o the_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v chalcedon_n say_v the_o 21_o canon_n there_o be_v any_o controversy_n or_o complaint_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o romeâ—_n enquiry_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v upoâ—_n the_o question_n propose_v with_o convenient_a reverence_n and_o respect_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o proceed_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v proceed_v therein_o yet_o not_o andacious_o to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n whence_o we_o collect_v thâ—t_v it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n that_o process_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n indeed_o then_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o some_o sort_n yet_o still_o that_o process_n shall_v go_v on_o against_o he_o 10_o the_o council_n hold_v former_o by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v condemn_v pope_n nicholas_n this_o anathematize_v photius_n not_o because_o he_o venture_v to_o proceed_v to_o that_o reformation_n as_o some_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o because_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o false_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n as_o the_o six_o canon_n declare_v we_o anathematise_v photius_n for_o his_o intrusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o subornation_n of_o false_a vicar_n for_o his_o adventure_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o vanity_n and_o for_o the_o crime_n which_o he_o false_o object_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n 11_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v judge_n in_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 16._o touch_v point_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v tacit_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o to_o he_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o four_o to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o that_o constantinople_n be_v then_o scarce_o bear_v there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o it_o but_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o question_n be_v canvas_v where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o next_o primate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n the_o pope_n complaineâ—_n of_o this_o decree_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v disparage_v the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n stand_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n give_v sentence_n that_o what_o have_v be_v there_o determine_v concern_v this_o point_n shall_v stand_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n say_v this_o sentence_n be_v just_a we_o all_o say_v so_o it_o please_v we_o all_o likewise_o the_o decree_n be_v just_a see_v here_o how_o they_o pronounce_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n the_o next_o day_n desire_v the_o retractation_n of_o that_o decree_n or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o protestation_n may_v be_v register_v and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o to_o the_o end_n say_v they_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o sentence_n upon_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o see_n or_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o canon_n hereupon_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v our_o interlocution_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n 12_o pope_n leo_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o sentence_n 60_o which_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a pulcheria_n the_o empress_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o withstand_v the_o counsel_n resolution_n nor_o proceed_v any_o further_a than_o only_o to_o complain_v against_o it_o howbeit_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o last_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o sentence_n he_o have_v reason_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o it_o waâ—_n never_o demand_v but_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o council_n for_o confirm_v the_o definition_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o send_v thither_o finem_fw-la but_o brag_n of_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v strict_o examine_v in_o this_o council_n which_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o impugn_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n let_v any_o man_n disprove_v it_o as_o also_o they_o reprove_v yet_o very_o nimble_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o to_o expound_v matter_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o they_o show_v how_o it_o belong_v to_o other_o also_o not_o so_o as_o to_o derogate_v from_o aught_o that_o have_v be_v there_o determine_v but_o to_o explain_v the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v about_o it_o 13_o bellarmine_n see_v that_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o patriarch_n say_v that_o leo_n epistle_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o definitive_a sentence_n other_o but_o only_o his_o advice_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v it_o be_v his_o determination_n and_o resolution_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o it_o what_o god_n have_v first_o determine_v by_o our_o ministry_n he_o have_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o irretractable_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o last_o course_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o leo_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ambitious_a bishop_n that_o ever_o wear_v mitre_n he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v his_o epistle_n without_o passion_n will_v ever_o pass_v this_o judgement_n upon_o he_o 14_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v banish_v liberius_n another_o who_o name_n be_v felix_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n 14._o the_o emperor_n have_v recall_v liberius_n some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n which_o be_v then_o at_o sirmium_n a_o city_n in_o hungary_n write_v to_o felix_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o both_o of_o they_o may_v continue_v pope_n and_o may_v execute_v that_o function_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n 19_o which_o be_v do_v according_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o command_v so_o but_o only_o send_v some_o exhortatory_n letter_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n for_o sozomen_n say_v the_o council_n ordain_v so_o next_o that_o this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o arrian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o consideration_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o their_o doctrine_n but_o here_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o in_o dispute_n with_o they_o and_o beside_o both_o the_o pope_n be_v orthodox_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v we_o collect_v from_o hence_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o council_n pass_v sentence_n in_o the_o pope_n case_n 17_o pope_n miltiades_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n make_v judge_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o st._n austin_n testify_v at_o which_o judgement_n the_o donatist_n being_n displease_v st._n austin_n add_v 162._o but_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n which_o judge_v at_o rome_n do_v not_o judge_v aright_o recourse_n may_v yet_o be_v have_v to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a where_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o judge_n themselves_o may_v yet_o be_v try_v that_o so_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v repeal_v bellarmine_n quit_v himself_o but_o poor_o from_o this_o argument_n 19_o first_o of_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o thiâ—_n cause_n be_v judge_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n not_o say_v he_o because_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n this_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v that_o a_o cause_n judge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o particular_a council_n may_v afterward_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o again_o in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o general_n council_n as_o judge_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o sentence_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o see_v it_o repeal_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v injust_a 16_o beside_o if_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o greatness_n only_o by_o st._n paul_n sword_n and_o st._n peter_n key_n and_o if_o he_o be_v above_o all_o then_o he_o
attempt_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n he_o i_o say_v who_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n 6_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o divers_a synod_n have_v give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n to_o pope_n and_o have_v obey_v their_o injunction_n and_o command_n with_o all_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o say_v so_o much_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v deny_v for_o reverence_v sake_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n be_v ever_o do_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n counsel_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o wrestle_v for_o honour_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o translation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n the_o other_o of_o the_o exarchat_v into_o their_o city_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v scarce_o any_o less_o than_o he_o sometime_o more_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o sometime_o less_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o part_n ever_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o they_o lose_v nothing_o for_o want_n of_o challenge_v they_o have_v often_o turn_v the_o fair_a proffer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o into_o strict_a obligation_n and_o have_v monopolise_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o do_v they_o a_o courtesy_n let_v we_o grant_v they_o some_o special_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n from_o all_o these_o honour_n and_o respect_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v as_o for_o authority_n and_o power_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o set_v up_o our_o staff_n there_o 7_o the_o last_o be_v more_o press_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o humble_a obedience_n which_o general_n counsel_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v those_o example_n which_o be_v urge_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n grant_v it_o to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o obey_v his_o decree_n what_o a_o lie_n be_v this_o pope_n celestine_n in_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o synod_n to_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o entreat_v the_o same_o cyrill_n to_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n which_o have_v be_v define_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o presidence_n be_v draw_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o of_o a_o truth_n they_o speak_v some_o magnificent_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o pope_n advancement_n but_o of_o which_o they_o can_v make_v no_o great_a booty_n save_v only_o that_o the_o council_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v find_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o eastern_a ibid._n and_o to_o this_o intent_n the_o synod_n decree_v consider_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o act_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v constant_a to_o their_o promise_n and_o present_o they_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o a_o godly_a zealâ—_n for_o although_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n do_v not_o permit_v all_o that_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o ephesus_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o devout_a celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a and_o preside_v among_o they_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n conformable_o to_o what_o we_o have_v define_v and_o have_v declare_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n unworthy_a of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o degree_n and_o celestine_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n have_v signify_v by_o his_o letter_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v send_v to_o cyrill_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o well-beloved_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v and_o perform_v what_o have_v be_v conclude_v upon_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n substitute_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v now_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o by_o other_o letter_n direct_v to_o this_o synod_n assemble_v here_o at_o ephesus_n by_o your_o command_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o his_o legate_n which_o do_v represent_v at_o this_o present_a his_o person_n in_o the_o council_n all_o this_o they_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 8_o now_o if_o they_o call_v this_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n 16._o we_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v by_o cyril_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o they_o from_o cyril_n he_o whole_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v strict_o examine_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v send_v they_o by_o celestine_n yea_o and_o mend_v something_o which_o do_v not_o run_v well_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o that_o will_v to_o contradict_v it_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o honour's_n which_o he_o take_v in_o great_a disgust_n in_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o this_o piece_n be_v indeed_o to_o his_o advantage_n 23._o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n but_o this_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o without_o preside_v there_o as_o we_o have_v express_v at_o large_a in_o another_o chapter_n as_o for_o the_o humble_a obedience_n in_o question_n they_o must_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o than_o be_v to_o pope_n agatho_n hadrian_n and_o nicholas_n in_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o counsel_n 9_o the_o council_n that_o yield_v the_o most_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o eight_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o grant_v hadrians_n legate_n the_o presidence_n which_o the_o rest_n never_o do_v and_o which_o decree_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n concern_v the_o accusation_n of_o pope_n but_o it_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v he_o humble_a obeisance_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o its_o superior_a as_o be_v pretend_v 10_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v the_o declaration_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o they_o say_v be_v invalid_a because_o it_o want_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n consent_n and_o pope_n leo_n declaration_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o those_o bishop_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o learned_a french_a man_n to_o who_o all_o christendom_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v which_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o pope_n cunning_a to_o manage_v their_o design_n they_o condemn_v indeed_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o why_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o do_v just_o reject_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n hilarii_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o province_n as_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o some_o body_n we_o send_v you_o the_o copy_n hereof_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n neither_o in_o retain_v the_o same_o say_v nor_o in_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o for_o pope_n leo_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o although_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v send_v every_o year_n
he_o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1070_o know_v this_o very_a well_o depose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n from_o their_o dignity_n and_o prelacy_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n who_o fidelity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o 34_o another_o monk_n and_o english_a historian_n say_v the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n invent_v another_o way_n to_o oblige_v such_o prelate_n unto_o they_o as_o hold_v their_o dignity_n from_o king_n and_o prince_n 1070._o which_o be_v by_o make_v they_o renounce_v they_o and_o resign_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o faulty_a and_o nullity_n and_o take_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o give_v they_o again_o with_o the_o other_o ivo_n touch_v upon_o this_o trick_n in_o his_o epistle_n 238._o for_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o investiture_n be_v no_o heresy_n he_o put_v this_o if_o investiture_n be_v a_o heresy_n he_o that_o renounce_v it_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v without_o blemish_n to_o himself_o now_o we_o see_v many_o honest_a man_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o franceâ—_n give_v up_o their_o pastoral_a staffe_n to_o wash_v away_o that_o stain_n by_o some_o show_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o resume_v those_o investiture_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v from_o the_o apostolic_a hand_n 16._o so_o do_v thomas_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o put_v henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_v for_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n he_o secret_o resign_v that_o archbishoprique_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o restore_v he_o again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o be_v alexander_n the_o three_o who_o hold_v this_o council_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1163._o a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._o of_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o first_o of_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n 1_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n of_o justice_n and_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n and_o will_v make_v it_o clear_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v able_a rob_v king_n &_o prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o they_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a maxim_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n do_v spring_n from_o secular_a prince_n that_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o be_v hereditary_a to_o they_o whence_o the_o rivulet_n be_v derive_v upon_o their_o officer_n and_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v good_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o such_o as_o spring_v from_o thence_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v part_v with_o it_o and_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o it_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o some_o of_o they_o both_o do_v and_o do_v abuse_v it_o daily_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o contest_v with_o their_o officer_n to_o attempt_v against_o they_o to_o make_v law_n for_o extend_v the_o train_n of_o their_o robe_n further_o yea_o even_o to_o subdue_v unto_o themselves_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o by_o a_o most_o unsufferable_a ingratitude_n to_o declare_v and_o pretend_v they_o subject_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n king_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o elsewhere_o we_o will_v only_o say_v here_o that_o this_o council_n â—â—â—h_v go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n all_o the_o spoil_n and_o conquest_n which_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v get_v from_o those_o victory_n obtain_v by_o they_o â—t_a divers_a time_n over_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o over_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o to_o pair_n also_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o make_v it_o almonst_a unserviceable_a and_o invalid_a at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o it_o total_o exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o this_o council_n have_v deal_v very_o liberal_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o it_o have_v strain_v itself_o to_o confirm_v his_o usurpation_n yea_o even_o to_o augment_v they_o without_o spare_v any_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o it_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n except_o petty_a one_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n only_o have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o all_o criminal_a cause_n which_o be_v more_o heinous_a object_v against_o bishop_n and_o even_o of_o heresy_n which_o god_n forbid_v but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v try_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n let_v it_o not_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o person_n except_v such_o metropolitan_o or_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v in_o special_a and_o seal_v with_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o that_o he_o never_o give_v they_o any_o great_a power_n but_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o bare_a instruction_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o to_o make_v the_o process_n which_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v always_o reserve_v unto_o the_o pope_n 3_o in_o another_o decree_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v appearance_n be_v bring_v before_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o 8._o it_o be_v also_o decree_v against_o bishop_n that_o keep_v concubine_n 14._o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o that_o crime_n after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o provincial_n council_n they_o shall_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o council_n who_o shall_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n even_o by_o deprivation_n if_o need_v require_v so_o that_o a_o provincial_n council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n for_o criminal_a matter_n save_v only_o for_o peccadillo_n such_o as_o we_o may_v say_v for_o play_v at_o ball_n for_o get_v up_o late_o in_o a_o morning_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n 4_o now_o we_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o crime_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n that_o they_o themselves_o ofttimes_o have_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n for_o that_o end_n and_o have_v assist_v and_o preside_v there_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o judgement_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n or_o their_o judge_n that_o pope_n themselves_o have_v become_v petitioner_n unto_o they_o yea_o plaintives_n before_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v themselves_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicenâ—_n council_n acknowledge_v constantine_n for_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o present_v their_o libel_n unto_o he_o wherein_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o he_o blush_v at_o that_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o will_v have_v cover_v their_o shame_n by_o suppress_v such_o investiture_n use_v this_o honest_a shiâ—t_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n alone_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o now_o that_o constantine_n say_v this_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n and_o to_o suppress_v those_o dishonourable_a quarrel_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o either_o take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n or_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o officer_n he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o â—act_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n 27._o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n which_o be_v suborn_v and_o send_v athanasius_n unto_o banishment_n into_o tryer_n a_o city_n in_o gallia_n belgica_n 6_o the_o same_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v twice_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n clergy_n at_o last_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o into_o his_o cognizance_n and_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n so_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o hippo_n in_o africa_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o st._n augustine_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o send_v to_o januarius_n be_v so_o strike_v in_o age_n as_o you_o
false_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o i_o at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o banishment_n and_o afterward_o recall_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o city_n and_o bishoprique_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o chilperic_n assemble_v another_o synod_n to_o try_v the_o accusation_n of_o high_a treason_n object_v against_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n ground_v upon_o this_o surmise_n 43._o that_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v the_o city_n of_o tours_n to_o king_n guntrand_n where_o he_o be_v acquit_v as_o not_o guilty_a and_o leudastus_fw-la his_o accusâ—r_n excommunicate_v chilperic_n also_o upon_o a_o accusation_n bring_v by_o one_o suâ—nigisilus_n against_o giles_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n childebert_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n where_o he_o assemble_v some_o bishop_n who_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n upon_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o strasbourg_n didier_n archbishop_n of_o guien_n be_v depose_v at_o a_o provincial_n council_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o king_n at_o chaalon_n in_o burgundy_n 23_o childebert_n and_o â—untrand_n make_v certain_a bishop_n assembleâ—_n to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o abbess_n and_o her_o religious_a of_o poitiers_n 16â—_n we_o be_v meet_v together_o say_v those_o bishop_n by_o the_o command_n direct_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o power_n bishop_n adlabert_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o three_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n pepin_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a peer_n in_o france_n pope_n the_o like_a be_v do_v unto_o three_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n lewes_n the_o piteous_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v to_o that_o end_n by_o his_o command_n so_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a assemble_v some_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v his_o son_n carloman_n 83._o who_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n and_o his_o complice_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n 24_o sometime_o our_o king_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n without_o ever_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n so_o chartier_n bishop_n of_o perigord_n be_v accuse_v before_o king_n chilperic_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o letter_n write_v against_o he_o and_o be_v acquit_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v one_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n be_v also_o bring_v and_o accuse_v before_o king_n childebert_n but_o in_o conclusion_n absolve_v as_o not_o guilty_a and_o accuse_v after_o that_o together_o with_o another_o bishop_n call_v epiphanius_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o marseilles_n gundebaldus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n who_o after_o they_o be_v hear_v examine_v and_o find_v not_o guilty_a be_v notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o prison_n 25_o we_o read_v notwithstanding_o that_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o hear_v felix_n bishop_n of_o orgelle_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n adrian_n before_o who_o he_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o bishoprique_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o accusation_n but_o only_o a_o dispute_n and_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v hear_v and_o convince_v he_o of_o error_n they_o will_v do_v pope_n adrian_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o he_o afterward_o so_o his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 26_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o so_o staunch_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o other_o bishop_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o suffer_v those_o to_o proceed_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o appertain_v so_o the_o clergy_n of_o valentia_n have_v accuse_v maximus_n their_o bishop_n 4._o to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o of_o many_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a crime_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o but_o return_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o by_o appeal_n not_o even_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n be_v divide_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n insert_v in_o the_o decret_a 4._o from_o which_o the_o canon_n hosius_n insert_v in_o the_o same_o decret_n do_v no_o way_n derogate_v which_o speak_v of_o civil_a controversy_n among_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o criminal_a cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o two_o bishop_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o he_o think_v good_a they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n again_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v followed_z and_o and_o that_o judge_n may_v be_v assign_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o 27_o but_o to_o return_n to_o criminal_a matter_n such_o process_n be_v ancientlie_o use_v concern_v they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o jurisdiction_n at_o this_o present_a be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n the_o judge_n royal_a have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o privilege_a cause_n such_o as_o be_v high_a treason_n tumult_n sedition_n ambush_n bear_v of_o arm_n assassination_n and_o such_o like_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o may_v proceed_v and_o pronounce_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n yea_o even_o against_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o for_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v call_v common_a such_o as_o be_v action_n of_o trespass_n battery_n concubinage_n murder_n forgery_n and_o such_o like_a the_o official_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v these_o exposition_n in_o the_o palace_n clergy_n i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a that_o all_o the_o proctor_n will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o i_o to_o who_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o consider_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o practice_n be_v shake_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o make_v this_o rehearsal_n and_o that_o i_o bring_v authority_n for_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o every_o one_o know_v 28_o this_o distinction_n of_o crime_n in_o the_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n mention_n be_v make_v hereof_o in_o that_o of_o king_n francis_n of_o the_o year_n 1540â—_n article_n the_o eleven_o make_v at_o castle-briant_n the_o year_n 1551._o and_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v at_o paris_n the_o year_n 1580._o article_n the_o twenty_o one_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o court_n this_o distinction_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o court_n of_o france_n who_o have_v set_v down_o the_o very_a form_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o proceed_n who_o have_v decree_v 34._o that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o judge_n royal_a upon_o a_o privilege_a case_n before_o it_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n notwithstanding_o the_o declinatory_n 35._o that_o for_o trial_n of_o the_o case_n royal_a it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o proceed_v even_o unto_o torture_n inclusive_o 17._o that_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n commit_v with_o notorious_a fornication_n a_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a 44._o as_o also_o for_o the_o accusation_n of_o forgery_n by_o he_o commit_v 37._o that_o a_o lay_v judge_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v make_v the_o process_n make_v by_o the_o official_a upon_o a_o common_a offence_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o 46._o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o common_a offence_n condemn_v the_o party_n accuse_v upon_o the_o privilege_a case_n â—7_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o rule_n which_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o rehearse_v to_o
in_o these_o time_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o take_n up_o of_o their_o quarrel_n he_o speak_v thus_o suspecti_fw-la i_o ask_v where_o be_v that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v the_o judgement_n which_o they_o pretend_v shall_v it_o be_v among_o they_o so_o the_o same_o enemy_n shall_v be_v both_o witness_n and_o judge_n but_o even_o humane_a affair_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o a_o judgement_n how_o much_o less_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a every_o wise_a man_n do_v perceive_v say_v we_o then_o that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v wise_a and_o well-advised_a that_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v themselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o quote_v these_o two_o example_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n 35._o that_o our_o enemy_n and_o those_o who_o we_o suspect_v shall_v not_o be_v our_o judge_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v decree_v at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o plot_n of_o suspect_a judge_n and_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o enemy_n after_o all_o this_o gratian_n make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o how_o manifest_a so_o ever_o a_o man_n offence_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o allege_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o refuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n well_o enough_o know_v chap._n vi_o that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o divers_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n towards_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v show_v itself_o so_o full_o before_o that_o it_o burst_v out_o into_o cruel_a war_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o egregious_a nullity_n of_o the_o council_n in_o all_o the_o session_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v among_o the_o trouble_n raise_v against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n and_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o france_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o inducement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o session_n hold_v september_n the_o 14._o 1547._o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr the_o pope_n legate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v thus_o beside_o these_o difficulty_n there_o be_v the_o heynousnesse_n and_o enormity_n of_o a_o unexpected_a accident_n which_o befall_v the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a duke_n of_o placentia_n which_o do_v so_o take_v up_o our_o employment_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o in_o safety_n one_o hour_n no_o not_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o pope_n legate_n make_v this_o remonstrance_n in_o the_o six_o session_n that_o of_o a_o sudden_a there_o be_v such_o broil_n and_o such_o war_n kindle_v they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o stop_v itself_o and_o break_v off_o its_o course_n with_o no_o small_a inconvenience_n germany_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o proceed_v further_o be_v now_o quite_o take_v from_o it_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a council_n from_o redress_v the_o evil_n and_o incommodity_n of_o christian_n that_o contrary_a to_o its_o intention_n it_o have_v rather_o irritate_v than_o appease_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o 16._o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o bearing_z date_n the_o 30._o of_o decemb_n 1560._o afford_v we_o such_o another_o testimony_n but_o say_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o new_a broil_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o a_o great_a war_n be_v kindle_v in_o italy_n and_o france_n the_o council_n be_v afterward_o suspend_v and_o adjourn_v 2_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o make_v these_o trouble_v more_o plain_o evident_a see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o council_n the_o protestant_n complain_v that_o the_o overhasty_a resolution_n make_v by_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n be_v purposely_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n say_v so_o downright_a in_o their_o letter_n whereas_o you_o buckle_v up_o yourselves_o to_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o force_n without_o once_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o refer_v that_o to_o god_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o you_o accuse_v we_o of_o we_o will_v answer_v so_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o that_o you_o undertake_v this_o war_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o trent_n though_o we_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o these_o letter_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o say_v to_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o suitzer_n of_o the_o three_o of_o july_n 1546._o 1547._o 3_o we_o think_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o villain_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o fall_v to_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o have_v oft_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v pray_v god_n to_o let_v the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a counsel_n shine_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v fall_v out_o fit_o that_o our_o most_o belove_a son_n in_o god_n charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n ever_o augustus_n be_v offend_v mere_o with_o the_o same_o villainy_n of_o those_o rogue_n that_o we_o be_v and_o for_o that_o a_o council_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o to_o the_o german_a nation_n main_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o at_o his_o entreaty_n those_o who_o despise_v it_o despise_v also_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v concern_v it_o as_o some_o do_v very_o injust_o and_o saucy_o have_v resolve_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o revenge_v the_o holy_a cause_n of_o wrong_a truth_n which_o occasion_n as_o be_v without_o doubt_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o we_o very_o ready_o embrace_v be_v resolve_v to_o second_v the_o good_a intention_n of_o that_o great_a emperor_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o force_n which_o either_o we_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v raise_v 4_o now_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v have_v a_o hand_n also_o in_o that_o design_n of_o war_n not_o only_o the_o historian_n relate_v but_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o never_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n likely_a that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o war_n to_o be_v make_v under_o their_o nose_n and_o they_o not_o approve_v of_o it_o while_o the_o preparation_n wâ—re_v make_v for_o it_o nay_o while_o the_o army_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o octavianus_n farnese_n the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o all_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o combustion_n the_o council_n make_v decree_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o great_a importance_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o bishop_n there_o 5_o when_o julius_n the_o three_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o february_n 1550._o upon_o the_o emperor_n entreaty_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v continue_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n a_o war_n be_v denounce_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o injust_a quarrel_n which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o onuphrius_n 3._o a_o historian_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o julius_n he_o give_v some_o hope_n say_v he_o of_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n when_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v by_o his_o â—ull_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v continue_v at_o trent_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o may._n and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v â—emporis_fw-la he_o unwitting_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n and_o thereby_o set_v all_o italy_n nay_o all_o europe_n on_o fire_n another_o catholic_a historian_n say_v during_o the_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n pass_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o flanders_n and_o picardy_n the_o pope_n at_o the_o emperor_n request_n summon_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n council_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n because_o it_o be_v plaiâ—e_o that_o bononia_n
keep_v and_o the_o fault_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o mantua_n be_v not_o this_o to_o gull_v the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o mantua_n wrong_v no_o body_n if_o he_o will_v not_o abandon_v his_o city_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n without_o a_o garrison_n but_o all_o the_o blame_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o go_v roundly_o about_o the_o business_n but_o be_v ever_o a_o play_a trick_n and_o treachery_n if_o he_o remove_v the_o council_n to_o another_o place_n he_o must_v take_v a_o city_n that_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o his_o feudatary_a prince_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a patrimony_n with_o many_o fair_a city_n get_v by_o his_o predecessor_n either_o by_o force_n or_o knavery_n and_o now_o keep_v by_o he_o by_o the_o bad_a title_n of_o coven_n and_o fraud_n now_o see_v that_o almost_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n do_v despair_n of_o ever_o see_v a_o true_a council_n he_o think_v it_o most_o fit_a that_o every_o magistrate_n reform_v religion_n among_o his_o own_o people_n if_o the_o pope_n plead_v custom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o inveterate_a and_o ground_a error_n therefore_o this_o be_v his_o advice_n and_o this_o he_o think_v the_o best_a course_n but_o if_o any_o know_v a_o better_a he_o will_v ready_o embrace_v it_o 6_o now_o the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o desert_v these_o protestation_n and_o declaration_n much_o less_o the_o protestant_n nay_o they_o repeat_v they_o divers_a time_n after_o 1561._o and_o among_o the_o rest_n at_o a_o assembly_n at_o worm_n hold_v 1545._o and_o another_o a_o naumburg_n the_o year_n 1561_o where_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o legate_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n 7_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o other_o protestation_n make_v against_o the_o council_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 179._o that_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v regard_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_a but_o the_o commodity_n of_o some_o particular_n that_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n will_v exclude_v he_o from_o it_o that_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o holiness_n design_n do_v intimate_v as_o much_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thither_o see_v they_o can_v not_o have_v safe_a and_o free_a access_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o people_n of_o france_n nor_o the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o it_o hereafter_o 8_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o upon_o notice_n that_o all_o thing_n go_v amiss_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n catholic_n thing_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o be_v require_v to_o be_v reform_v yea_o more_o that_o they_o entrench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o franceâ—_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cause_v protestation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o ambassador_n against_o the_o same_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oration_n make_v by_o m._n arnald_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n the_o 22._o of_o september_n 1563._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o many_o grievance_n he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n they_o be_v constrain_v concilio_n intercedere_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la intercedebant_fw-la to_o interpose_v in_o the_o council_n as_o they_o interpose_v whereupon_o it_o be_v story_v that_o a_o certain_a prelate_n of_o the_o council_n not_o well_o understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n intercedere_fw-la which_o the_o tribune_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v of_o old_a when_o they_o make_v their_o opposition_n and_o hindrance_n ask_v his_o neighbour_n pro_fw-la quâ—_n orat_fw-la rex_fw-la christianissimus_a what_o do_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n intercede_v for_o 9_o but_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o join_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v say_v they_o be_v competent_a judge_n &_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v say_v the_o proceed_n be_v lawful_a yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o man_n in_o their_o absence_n so_o that_o the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v their_o plaint_n they_o may_v just_o demand_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o that_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o their_o first_o state_n a_o repeal_n may_v be_v have_v against_o a_o sentence_n give_v in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n only_o pay_v the_o charge_n but_o for_o they_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n that_o boâ—e_n they_o will_v never_o ask_v they_o again_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o his_o demand_n be_v good_a or_o no_o for_o who_o bid_v he_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o liberality_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v to_o show_v his_o magnificence_n and_o in_o case_n he_o may_v redemand_v they_o he_o must_v commence_v his_o action_n either_o against_o those_o who_o he_o defray_v or_o against_o the_o emperor_n ¶_o who_o be_v ancient_o use_v to_o pay_v they_o and_o not_o against_o those_o who_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o justify_v themselves_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o constancâ—_n and_o basil_n general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n 10_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o demand_v that_o a_o second_o judgement_n may_v be_v have_v suppose_v they_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o council_n and_o have_v audience_n there_o for_o this_o may_v be_v question_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o complain_v now_o how_o he_o be_v wrong_v in_o his_o right_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o ambassador_n resident_a at_o the_o council_n we_o say_v he_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o all_o that_o consider_v that_o divers_a protestation_n be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n on_o both_o side_n this_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o some_o example_n 11_o we_o read_v how_o the_o donatist_n be_v many_o time_n condemn_v and_o that_o by_o many_o 2._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a yea_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o those_o time_n bear_v with_o they_o in_o their_o reciduation_n without_o ever_o trouble_v they_o with_o writ_n of_o rejection_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o other_o such_o shackle_n of_o law-forme_n they_o be_v first_o sentence_v by_o pope_n miltiades_n and_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n from_o which_o they_o appeal_n their_o cause_n be_v afterward_o examine_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a take_v the_o pain_n to_o hear_v they_o himself_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o under_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o by_o his_o command_n there_o be_v a_o general_a conference_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n catholic_n and_o donatist_n at_o carthage_n in_o africa_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n desire_v that_o conference_n so_o say_v st._n austin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n the_o emperor_n commission_n be_v read_v it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o catholic_n have_v demand_v the_o conference_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o 12_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o many_o counsel_n be_v call_v and_o keep_v to_o convince_v the_o arrian_n the_o first_o that_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o may_v have_v suffice_v namely_o that_o of_o nice_n consider_v the_o â—ame_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o sardis_n where_o the_o emperor_n suffer_v they_o to_o dispute_v anew_o all_o that_o have_v be_v controvert_v and_o canvas_v and_o especial_o of_o that_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v violate_v ariminum_n so_o say_v the_o father_n of_o that_o very_a council_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o to_o pope_n julius_n and_o after_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o other_o call_v both_o at_o one_o time_n one_o at_o ariminum_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n historico_fw-la the_o other_o at_o seleucia_n of_o the_o eastern_a where_o howbeit_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o arrian_n yet_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v supplant_v sacra_fw-la chief_o
the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n minion_n guicciardine_n say_v itâ—ly_n his_o sister_n magdalen_n have_v a_o good_a share_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o hug_a mugger_n 4_o beside_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o croisada_n and_o indulgence_n to_o wreak_v their_o malice_n or_o strengthen_v their_o purpose_n to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o christendom_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o good_a credit_n tell_v we_o how_o vrban_a the_o second_o have_v this_o bad_a design_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v undertake_v at_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1095_o say_v he_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o 2._o who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v pass_v the_o alps_n come_v into_o france_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v public_o give_v out_o be_v that_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o gilbert_n he_o come_v to_o solicit_v the_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n but_o his_o more_o private_a end_n be_v never_o give_v abroad_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o boadmond_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o europe_n to_o make_v war_n in_o asia_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o general_a hurly_n burly_n of_o all_o province_n vrban_n may_v with_o case_n possess_v himself_o of_o rome_n and_o boadmond_n of_o illyrium_n and_o macedonia_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v they_o 5_o alexander_n the_o four_o turn_v the_o vow_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o a_o vow_n of_o apulia_n in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n â—84_n that_o be_v a_o cross_n of_o devotion_n into_o a_o cross_n of_o revenge_n the_o pope_n give_v his_o legate_n power_n to_o absolve_v the_o crosse-bearing_a king_n of_o his_o vow_n dispense_n with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n always_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o apulia_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o manfred_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n late_a emperor_n a_o arch_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o english_a author_n who_o relate_v this_o story_n complain_v in_o another_o place_n 890._o that_o the_o ten_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o apulia_n against_o the_o christian_n 6_o a_o croisada_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v resolve_v upon_o at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n under_o clement_n the_o five_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o his_o three_o son_n as_o also_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n beside_o then_o do_v pope_n clement_n say_v a_o old_a french_a chronicle_n grant_v great_a indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o go_v but_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v money_n for_o that_o use_n so_o as_o he_o that_o give_v a_o penny_n be_v to_o have_v one_o year_n pardon_n he_o that_o give_v twelve_o penny_n twelve_o year_n pardon_v and_o he_o that_o will_v give_v as_o much_o as_o will_v maintain_v a_o man_n go_v over_o sea_n a_o plenary_a pardon_n for_o all_o and_o the_o pope_n appoint_v certain_a man_n who_o he_o put_v in_o trust_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o money_n a_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o these_o pardon_n for_o five_o year_n together_o and_o when_o five_o year_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v and_o the_o good_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v and_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v the_o business_n be_v brook_v off_o but_o the_o pope_n keep_v the_o money_n the_o marques_z his_o nephew_n have_v a_o share_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o other_o who_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n stay_v here_o at_o home_n the_o saracen_n there_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o i_o think_v they_o may_v yet_o sleep_v secure_o â—paine_n 7_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o cause_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o be_v levy_v in_o some_o place_n under_o colour_n of_o defend_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o indeed_o to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o own_o purse_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o find_v such_o strong_a opposition_n in_o spain_n that_o it_o be_v thâ—re_o resolve_v by_o thâ—_n clergy_n synodical_o assemble_v that_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n do_v present_o interpose_v and_o tell_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o proctor_n that_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o open_o which_o do_v they_o will_v employ_v the_o best_a of_o their_o ability_n but_o not_o otherwise_o which_o the_o pope_n perceive_v he_o disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o legate_n in_o spain_n in_o require_v the_o ten_o because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v levy_v yet_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o spanish_a author_n himself_o tell_v the_o story_n ximenii_fw-la nor_o do_v be_v use_v less_o diligence_n speak_v of_o the_o archhishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o appease_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o a_o foot_n by_o reason_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n require_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o benefice_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v demand_v under_o colour_n of_o defend_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o selim_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v conquer_v the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n will_v bend_v his_o force_n against_o italy_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n treat_v with_o the_o father_n there_o to_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o three_o year_n to_o defend_v the_o sea_n coast_n and_o fortify_v the_o passage_n against_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n this_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o divers_a who_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o see_v their_o live_n overcharge_v in_o that_o kind_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o counsel_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n especial_o see_v christian_n prince_n to_o who_o the_o frontier_n belong_v be_v not_o muster_v any_o army_n nor_o make_v any_o semblance_n of_o war_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o otherside_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n now_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n under_o martin_n the_o five_o for_o what_o great_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v to_o move_v they_o than_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o invade_v of_o italy_n and_o rome_n the_o clergy_n of_o arragon_n who_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o saragossa_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n there_o and_o liberty_n which_o all_o in_o that_o kingdom_n enjoy_v at_o their_o meeting_n in_o provincial_a synod_n determine_v to_o deny_v the_o payment_n of_o those_o ten_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n along_o with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o the_o pope_n aswell_o the_o bishop_n of_o saragossa_n as_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n entreat_v he_o by_o letter_n to_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v be_v such_o a_o potent_a man_n in_o the_o province_n as_o he_o be_v wherein_o he_o outgo_v all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v so_o far_o prejudice_v ximenius_n who_o have_v take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o castille_n answer_v they_o courteous_o and_o with_o all_o mildness_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o dissolve_v their_o assembly_n and_o expect_v in_o patience_n what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v treat_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n hereabout_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o issue_n will_v be_v to_o their_o content_n whereupon_o he_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o advice_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v the_o clergy_n of_o arragon_n have_v begin_v to_o oppose_v by_o call_v of_o synod_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o like_a assembly_n to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o exaction_n and_o try_v whether_o that_o
of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o he_o add_v 5._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o one_o though_o he_o make_v his_o title_n to_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o go_v away_o with_o a_o live_n without_o all_o dispute_n for_o than_o they_o think_v their_o court_n to_o be_v most_o flourish_a and_o fortunate_a when_o it_o ring_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n suit_n quarrel_n and_o wrangling_n with_o a_o wild_a and_o furious_a noise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v lame_a miserable_a and_o forsake_a when_o it_o want_v suit_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o the_o incumbent_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o right_n 4_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v we_o know_v the_o great_a noise_n of_o suit_n in_o the_o court_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 669._o bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o reason_n the_o suit_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o endless_a but_o especial_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o end_v and_o determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o be_v oftentimes_o draw_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o every_o trivial_a point_n that_o concern_v benefice_n whereas_o none_o but_o cause_n of_o importance_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v thither_o rome_n 5_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o lewes_n the_o 11_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o pragmatique_a 63,64_o item_n in_o very_a deed_n if_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o clergyman_n certain_a of_o his_o estate_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v remember_v how_o they_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v behave_v themselves_o herein_o after_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o king_n for_o they_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o of_o cause_n concern_v right_o of_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o of_o cause_n royal_a the_o cognizance_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o particular_a case_n where_o the_o court_n send_v to_o the_o king_n in_o guien_n and_o there_o the_o king_n provide_v for_o they_o by_o remarkable_a edict_n which_o be_v register_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o say_v court_n 63._o item_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o depopulation_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o these_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n that_o reservation_n and_o donation_n in_o reversion_n be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o case_n try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n leave_v their_o country_n in_o great_a number_n some_o to_o serve_v cardinal_n other_o to_o be_v officer_n other_o want_v service_n spend_v that_o mean_n which_o their_o parent_n leave_v they_o to_o to_o purchase_v some_o favour_n there_o and_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v those_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o get_v their_o benefice_n insomuch_o that_o what_o by_o the_o tediousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n what_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v common_o at_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o go_v thither_o die_v and_o those_o that_o escape_v these_o peril_n so_o molest_v with_o citation_n old_a feeble_a person_n reside_v upon_o their_o live_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o vexation_n they_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o die_v soon_o than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n item_n other_o ambitious_a of_o preferment_n exhaust_v the_o purse_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n leave_v they_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o cause_n of_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o all_o the_o gain_v they_o get_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o lead_n for_o gold_n and_o when_o they_o think_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o their_o patent_n in_o come_v another_o with_o a_o annullation_n and_o sometime_o you_o may_v find_v ten_o or_o twelve_o grantee_n of_o the_o same_o beneficeâ—_n and_o upon_o the_o controversy_n thence_o arise_v all_o enforce_a to_o trudge_v to_o rome_n again_o to_o plead_v the_o case_n there_o to_o the_o continual_a vexation_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o dispeople_a of_o the_o realm_n eugen._n 6_o s._n bernard_n also_o exclaim_v hard_a against_o these_o suit_n arise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o addressing_z his_o speech_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 3_o he_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o plead_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n or_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o plead_v with_o my_o consent_n let_v malice_n be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o the_o day_n but_o the_o very_a nightâ—_n be_v not_o free_a there_o be_v scarce_o so_o much_o allow_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o repose_n of_o this_o poor_a body_n it_o must_v rise_v again_o for_o these_o wrangler_n one_o day_n beget_v suit_n to_o another_o and_o one_o night_n certify_v his_o malice_n to_o another_o 7_o in_o another_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o appeal_n which_o â—low_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n eugen._n how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v before_o you_o awake_v and_o consider_v such_o a_o mighty_a confusion_n and_o abuse_n of_o appeal_n they_o be_v common_o practise_v without_o either_o right_a or_o reason_n beside_o all_o order_n or_o custom_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o place_n manner_z time_n cause_n or_o person_n they_o be_v easy_o admit_v and_o ofttimes_o impious_o those_o that_o will_v be_v wicked_a be_v they_o not_o wont_a to_o be_v terrify_v with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v affright_v other_o and_o especial_o honest_a man_n with_o they_o goodman_n be_v appeal_v by_o knave_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v good_a and_o they_o give_v off_o for_o the_o awe_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o thunder_n last_o appeal_n be_v put_v up_o against_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o dissolve_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n appeal_n be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o punish_v or_o curb_v rapine_n robbery_n sacrilege_n &_o such_o like_a crime_n appeal_n be_v prefer_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o put_v back_o or_o deprive_v unworthy_a and_o infamous_a person_n of_o sacred_a office_n and_o benefice_n rome_n which_o he_o afterward_o prove_v by_o such_o example_n as_o befall_v in_o his_o time_n which_o we_o pass_v over_o 8_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 82._o exhibit_v the_o like_a complaint_n to_o pope_n honorius_n the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o nor_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o haply_o any_o such_o novelty_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n to_o admit_v all_o appeal_n without_o distinction_n the_o papal_a censure_n will_v be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o what_o roister_n with_o not_o appeal_v upon_o the_o least_o commination_n of_o a_o anathema_n what_o clerk_n or_o priest_n be_v there_o which_o will_v not_o defile_v or_o indeed_o which_o will_v not_o bury_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o excrement_n upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o frustratory_n appeal_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n can_v present_o punish_v i_o say_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o disobedience_n but_o not_o any_o at_o all_o the_o least_o appeal_n will_v break_v his_o staff_n rebate_v his_o constancy_n quell_v his_o severity_n in_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o the_o malefactor_n to_o a_o impunity_n of_o offend_v 9_o they_o not_o only_o enâ—ruate_v the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 269._o and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n by_o their_o appeal_n but_o also_o by_o other_o way_n without_o spare_v of_o those_o that_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n as_o among_o other_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a service_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o do_v many_o ill_a office_n to_o france_n 2â—â—_n be_v final_o compel_v to_o make_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o depend_v before_o the_o ordinary_a be_v remove_v to_o rome_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n be_v
condemn_v of_o the_o pelagian_n so_o martinuâ—_n polonuâ—_n 412_o and_o speak_v of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o condemn_v pelagiuâ—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o council_n whereto_o he_o neither_o give_v consent_n for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o decision_n 13_o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n and_o conference_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o city_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v flavius_z marcellinus_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n be_v make_v judge_n there_o to_o who_o those_o who_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n direct_v these_o word_n princip_n your_o greatness_n have_v send_v we_o through_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o have_v dispatch_v his_o edict_n &_o injunction_n through_o all_o africa_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o bishop_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o donatist_n shall_v come_v unto_o this_o conference_n within_o four_o month_n 14_o the_o father_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o balâ—amon_n you_o ordain_v that_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n elect_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o and_o anon_o upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o have_v write_v these_o holy_a canon_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o this_o imperial_a and_o religious_a city_n by_o your_o piety_n special_a command_n 15_o the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o council_n at_o rome_n assemble_v under_o pope_n symmachuâ—_n 472._o show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n theodoric_n than_o ruler_n in_o italy_n thâ—â—_n holy_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n out_o of_o divers_a nation_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n theodoric_n etc._n etc._n 16_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o aix_n the_o chapel_n in_o germany_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 816_o speak_v in_o this_o sortâ—_n eutrop._n whereas_o the_o most_o christian_n and_o glorious_a emperor_n lewes_n have_v call_v a_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n at_o aix_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o write_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o eutropius_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n saithe_v the_o royal_a majesty_n oppose_v the_o apostolical_a dignity_n object_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o father_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o synod_n which_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o have_v excommunicate_v emperor_n 17_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o great_a after_o he_o have_v admonish_v pope_n john_n the_o 12_o and_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o amend_v his_o scandalous_a life_n call_v a_o council_n say_v platina_n make_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n meet_v to_o condemn_v that_o wicked_a person_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o say_v the_o same_o platina_n have_v call_v a_o council_n after_o he_o have_v there_o compel_v bennet_n the_o 9_o 6._o sylvester_n the_o 3_o and_o gregory_z the_o 6_o as_o three_z most_o hideous_a monster_n to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n he_o create_v sindegerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n pope_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v clement_n the_o 2._o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1047_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n 1067._o consist_v of_o 24_o bishop_n and_o divers_a noble_a man_n command_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7_o shall_v be_v cass_v and_o cancel_v 18_o radenicus_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n schism_n as_o justinian_n theodosius_n charles_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n belong_v unto_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v frederick_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o tone_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o five_o principal_a nation_n of_o christendom_n namely_o the_o german_a french_a english_a spanish_a and_o italian_a for_o note_v out_o of_o schism_n 19_o the_o bishop_n thus_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o we_o may_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v sufficient_o verify_v out_o of_o those_o place_n we_o have_v former_o allege_v for_o the_o emperor_n summons_n be_v legitimate_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o party_n summon_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v their_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n themselves_o for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n advocate_n which_o run_v to_o this_o lurk_a hole_n constantine_n the_o great_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o those_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n write_v thus_o to_o that_o of_o tyre_n 24._o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o who_o cunning_o go_v about_o to_o sleight_v our_o command_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n we_o will_v send_v some_o from_o hence_o who_o shall_v dismiss_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o no_o man_n may_v contradict_v imperial_a ordinance_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o he_o call_v that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_n council_n nicephorus_n say_v he_o add_v thus_o much_o unto_o his_o letter_n 34._o that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o excuse_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n appoint_v for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o after_o citation_n to_o a_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o run_v with_o chearfulnesse_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o clause_n more_o so_o than_o we_o be_v diligent_o employ_v about_o this_o business_n which_o we_o have_v set_v our_o mind_n upon_o 25._o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v absent_a without_o punish_v he_o 20_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o they_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o these_o many_o example_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v hereafter_o that_o the_o counsel_n we_o speak_v owhere_o not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o consent_n if_o so_o those_o historian_n which_o write_v of_o they_o do_v gross_o abuse_v we_o consider_v they_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o it_o the_o act_n of_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a among_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n must_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsity_n which_o be_v silent_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v prevaricate_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n who_o have_v never_o mention_v their_o pretend_a consent_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o convocation_n make_v by_o emperor_n as_o when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o six_o general_n and_o the_o four_o first_fw-mi so_o much_o renown_v counsel_n harken_v wâ—â—t_a pope_n gelasius_n say_v to_o it_o in_o his_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o four_o first_o general_n all_o counsel_n three_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n 15_o to_o wit_n the_o nicene_n by_o constantine_n that_o of_o constantinople_n by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o four_o at_o ephesus_n emperor_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n harken_v what_o be_v say_v hereof_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o decretes_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n desire_v to_o put_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n 63._o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n together_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o know_v very_o well_o as_o be_v verse_v in_o scripture_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o synod_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n and_o nominate_v one_o
forasmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a province_n he_o add_v the_o canon_n mean_v that_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v above_o metropolitan_o and_o metropolitan_o above_o bishop_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o they_o now_o the_o pope_n gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o this_o for_o any_o patriarch_n may_v serve_v himself_o of_o this_o canon_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o cause_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v hereabout_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a but_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o that_o pope_n julius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o allege_v that_o canon_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v particular_o in_o favour_n of_o himself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n both_o in_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 9_o and_o those_o who_o afterward_o mention_v the_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n which_o he_o commence_v against_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o word_n have_v also_o restrain_v the_o canon_n to_o particular_a term_n howbeit_o at_o the_o first_o it_o run_v in_o general_n 13_o if_o this_o exposition_n will_v not_o give_v all_o the_o world_n content_a we_o may_v say_v that_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v out_o any_o general_a decree_n nor_o hold_v any_o synodical_a assembly_n without_o call_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v thus_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o remoteness_n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o allow_v he_o to_o nominate_v some_o greek_a bishop_n for_o his_o legate_n 194._o a_o way_n be_v invent_v say_v balsamon_n because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v legate_n out_o of_o our_o quarter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o under_o he_o for_o all_o this_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v but_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v always_o hold_v in_o honourable_a esteem_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o that_o much_o reverence_n and_o respect_n be_v ever_o give_v unto_o it_o though_o not_o such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o they_o urge_v for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o because_o certain_a bishop_n who_o they_o there_o mention_v never_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o among_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o of_o who_o opinion_n and_o advise_v special_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v above_o all_o other_o 14_o it_o may_v furthermore_o be_v say_v and_o that_o not_o unlikely_a that_o this_o canon_n be_v first_o make_v at_o that_o council_n 22._o which_o some_o say_v be_v hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o palestine_n about_o the_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n victor_n be_v present_a there_o in_o personâ—_n together_o with_o narcissus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n consider_v that_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v sundry_a canon_n and_o decree_n make_v in_o sundry_a counsel_n concern_v that_o controversy_n which_o may_v very_o well_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o those_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n there_o meet_v together_o to_o ordain_v for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o such_o difference_n for_o the_o future_a and_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o universal_a decree_n shall_v be_v make_v unless_o all_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o be_v first_o call_v 15_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o do_v much_o suspect_v that_o council_n of_o alexandria_n especial_o in_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o pope_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o both_o victor_n and_o ireneus_fw-la shall_v be_v there_o in_o personâ—_n and_o without_o question_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o our_o late_a historian_n who_o misconceive_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 22._o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a counsel_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o divers_a celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o some_o keep_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o same_o day_n upon_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v other_o upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o as_o in_o palestine_n by_o theophilus_n and_o narcissus_n at_o rome_n by_o victor_n in_o france_n by_o ireneus_fw-la and_o by_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o that_o quarrel_n be_v not_o then_o accord_v but_o continue_v till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o canon_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o body_n that_o can_v tell_v we_o any_o news_n of_o they_o but_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o 16_o let_v not_o then_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n and_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o give_v any_o more_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o canon_n than_o he_o himself_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o julius_n never_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o himself_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o design_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n be_v conclude_v upon_o without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o it_o 54,55_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o speak_v another_o language_n do_v i_o say_v afterward_o nay_o even_o before_o too_o even_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n councellâ—_n who_o tell_v we_o wonder_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o see_n who_o as_o they_o say_v command_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o make_v law_n and_o rule_n against_o they_o who_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o appeal_n from_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v all_o cause_n of_o their_o cognizance_n who_o foist_n in_o other_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n upon_o we_o than_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n who_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n from_o other_o bishop_n go_v beyond_o the_o bastard_n canon_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n will_v have_v have_v legitimate_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o also_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o although_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n those_o good_a bishop_n i_o say_v who_o never_o think_v of_o aught_o but_o martyrdom_n and_o torture_n have_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v after_o their_o death_n what_o their_o life_n disavow_v and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o 17_o but_o see_v that_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a style_n of_o those_o decree_n betray_v the_o ass_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o this_o new_a plant_n can_v never_o yet_o take_v root_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n against_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a decree_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o of_o sylvester_n and_o siricius_n 17._o so_o that_o our_o predecessor_n long_o ago_o reject_v all_o those_o other_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o that_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o day_n &_o beside_o that_o our_o gratian_n assure_v we_o that_o except_v the_o twenty_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o rest_n if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o other_o be_v out_o of_o use_n and_o practice_n and_o not_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v therefore_o forbear_v that_o long_a discourse_n which_o we_o have_v prepare_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o refume_a our_o former_a thread_n will_v only_o add_v what_o be_v afterward_o
make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o 7_o as_o for_o our_o king_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n consider_v they_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v counsel_n after_o they_o have_v assemble_v they_o so_o lewes_n the_o 11_o be_v use_v to_o do_v witness_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v he_o king_n lewes_n the_o 11_o assemble_v the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o the_o university_n together_o in_o a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n aswell_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o also_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o annates_fw-la of_o church_n live_n by_o which_o exaction_n the_o extreme_a greediness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v vex_v and_o impoverish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n by_o rake_v up_o every_o year_n a_o marvellous_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr peter_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n lord_n of_o beajeu_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o come_v the_o king_n who_o have_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o ere_o any_o other_o conclusion_n be_v determine_v he_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o depart_v say_v that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o lion_n hereafter_o which_o be_v never_o do_v chap._n x._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n to_o counsel_n both_o for_o person_n and_o matter_n and_o other_o circumstance_n chalc._n 1_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n certain_a other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o province_n namely_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o able_a man_n the_o same_o emperor_n enjoin_v dioscoruâ—_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o bishop_n eminent_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o along_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o they_o have_v call_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n 15._o it_o please_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v sozomen_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o to_o cause_v such_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o consider_v of_o thing_n wise_o and_o sufficient_a to_o apprehend_v and_o argue_v subtley_n and_o learned_o to_o repair_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o a_o day_n prefix_v who_o may_v represent_v unto_o the_o synod_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o they_o allow_v also_o who_o they_o please_v to_o go_v into_o synod_n so_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_n command_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n and_o monk_n of_o egypt_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o propose_v what_o point_n shall_v be_v dispute_v and_o prescribe_v what_o matter_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n give_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n leave_v to_o dispute_v question_n council_n and_o examine_v thing_n anew_o without_o stand_v to_o what_o have_v be_v therein_o already_o determine_v by_o former_a counsel_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o very_a council_n assure_v we_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o pope_n julius_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v hilâ—rii_n for_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o dispute_v anew_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v violate_v 3_o justinian_n do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o five_o general_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n martian_a forbid_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o dispute_v any_o otherwise_o about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n than_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephâ—sin_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n how_o they_o have_v send_v candidianus_n their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o no_o other_o question_n be_v propose_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o controversy_n than_o a_o foot_n be_v first_o decide_v anâ—_n according_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o those_o emperor_n we_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o to_o consult_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o holy_a edict_n 4_o our_o french_a counsel_n afford_v we_o very_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o precedent_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o our_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o consult_v about_o such_o point_n as_o they_o propose_v and_o do_v often_o call_v they_o together_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v then_o advice_n in_o doubtful_a case_n king_n clovys_n send_v certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n 1045._o which_o himself_o have_v call_v there_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n according_o by_o that_o synod_n the_o resolution_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o judgement_n 5_o king_n guntrand_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o mascon_n chief_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o those_o that_o travel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n direct_v unto_o the_o same_o synod_n conc._n we_o will_v and_o command_v say_v he_o that_o what_o we_o here_o enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v from_o henceforth_o inviolable_o observe_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o publish_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o know_v and_o juâ—ged_v at_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n 6_o carloman_n who_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a 456._o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742_o the_o place_n we_o know_v not_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o it_o how_o he_o may_v reestablish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o overturn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christian_a people_n may_v compass_v their_o salvation_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a priest_n 7_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a make_v a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n in_o germany_n which_o he_o have_v there_o assemble_v when_o he_o come_v into_o it_o 638._o wherein_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o propose_v and_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v also_o a_o certain_a form_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n 8_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v by_o his_o authority_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o pavy_n he_o send_v certain_a point_n unto_o they_o command_v they_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o this_o clause_n we_o send_v these_o chapter_n unto_o you_o to_o consult_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v we_o know_v your_o advice_n council_n for_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o touch_v upon_o some_o man_n particular_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n we_o will_v that_o you_o pasâ—e_n your_o sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o we_o afterward_o counsel_n 9_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 824_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o image_n so_o say_v the_o bishop_n there_o about_o the_o business_n which_o your_o piety_n command_v we_o namely_o about_o the_o case_n of_o image_n princip_n 10_o the_o same_o lewes_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n propose_v likewise_o certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n to_o another_o council_n by_o they_o assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n addressing_z their_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v say_v edit_n your_o serenity_n have_v collect_v all_o that_o seem_v worthy_a of_o correction_n at_o this_o present_a into_o certain_a head_n upon_o which_o head_n they_o do_v deliberate_a crassi_n 11_o lewes_n the_o gross_a have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o estampe_n he_o make_v they_o consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v pope_n innocent_a who_o be_v flee_v into_o his_o realm_n or_o no._n and_o upon_o the_o advice_n there_o take_v he_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o
do_v acknowledge_v he_o 1398._o 12_o charles_n the_o six_o have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n the_o year_n 1398._o to_o consult_v about_o the_o schism_n which_o then_o be_v betwixt_o boniface_n the_o nine_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n rouen_n sens_n paris_n beauvis_n and_o some_o other_o to_o assist_v there_o because_o they_o be_v benedict_v partisan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a courtesy_n they_o have_v receive_v either_o from_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n 67._o 13_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n use_v this_o preface_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o king_n sisenand_n to_o treat_v in_o common_a of_o certain_a point_n of_o church_n discipline_n according_a to_o his_o injunction_n and_o command_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o passage_n of_o marsilius_n 20._o humane_a lawgiver_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v out_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o counsel_n and_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o defray_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o compel_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o provide_v they_o be_v able_a man_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v whether_o they_o be_v clergyman_n or_o other_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o also_o the_o judgement_n 1_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o also_o the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o counsel_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n so_o pope_n miltiades_n testify_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n do_v confirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n 1._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n say_v they_o preside_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o disprove_v these_o authority_n as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o constantine_n will_v have_v sit_v upon_o a_o low_a seat_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n among_o the_o bishop_n 1._o but_o profess_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o act_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v so_o many_o compliment_n with_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o courtesy_n be_v take_v as_o of_o necessity_n this_o yield_a have_v make_v they_o soar_v so_o high_a that_o if_o this_o council_n be_v receive_v we_o must_v talk_v of_o great_a mâ—tters_n than_o kiss_v their_o pantofle_n if_o they_o who_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n so_o stout_o refuse_v to_o believe_v their_o canon_n at_o least_o without_o a_o dispensation_n what_o other_o will_v do_v judge_v you_o st._n ambrose_n his_o authority_n which_o be_v further_o add_v be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o rest_n constantine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o judge_v but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n free_a to_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o function_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o precedent_n they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n crime_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o presidence_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n be_v the_o most_o press_v of_o all_o in_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o will_v have_v be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v he_o the_o condemnation_n be_v indeed_o injust_a but_o o_o how_o passion_n blind_v we_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n the_o good_a man_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o judgement_n urge_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n wherein_o a_o prince_n agentes_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lay_v man_n be_v precedent_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v there_o he_o exclaim_v mighty_o against_o such_o presidence_n but_o all_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o if_o he_o have_v be_v acquit_v he_o will_v have_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v say_v mum_a to_o it_o he_o condemn_v in_o this_o what_o he_o approve_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 22._o for_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o constantine_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o seek_v all_o the_o council_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o it_o donatistas_n what_o will_v athanasius_n have_v answer_v 2_o the_o grand_a controversy_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o africa_n be_v decide_v at_o carthage_n by_o marcelline_n one_o of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n officer_n after_o a_o long_a dispute_n in_o his_o presence_n read_v all_o the_o book_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o complain_v of_o he_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n for_o his_o just_a sentence_n counsel_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la unto_o he_o pope_n nicholas_n admit_v they_o unto_o counsel_n when_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o handle_v yea_o and_o all_o other_o lay_v man_n too_o without_o distinction_n 96._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v or_o to_o preside_v there_o 3_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v i_o here_o a_o ignorant_a prince_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a indecorum_n for_o he_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o and_o he_o have_v better_o forbear_v yea_o and_o just_a so_o have_v a_o bishop_n too_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v learning_n and_o ability_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o exclude_v he_o it_o will_v indeed_o suit_v better_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n to_o let_v dispute_v alone_o to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o or_o other_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a always_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o presidency_n with_o the_o determination_n confirmation_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o jest_a matter_n when_o salvation_n be_v in_o question_n a_o prince_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o this_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n 4_o zonaras_n testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n assist_v at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n conc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o that_o take_v that_o place_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o that_o of_o ephesus_n theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v candidianus_n one_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o preside_v there_o but_o with_o a_o limit_a commission_n have_v first_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o cyrill_n the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n be_v by_o some_o author_n call_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n 5_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n this_o we_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v precedent_n say_v how_o the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n to_o who_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n clemency_n authority_n be_v give_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v there_o treat_v of_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n be_v not_o read_v yea_o and_o when_o it_o be_v interpose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v dioscorus_n the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v answer_v 10._o the_o act_n themselves_o bear_v witness_v how_o i_o do_v twice_o interpose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o evagrius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 6_o bellarmine_n think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o very_o good_a content_n by_o say_v
so_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a 16_o of_o our_o full_a power_n apostolical_a we_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v and_o decree_v â—hat_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v enact_v declare_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o we_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o decree_n ordinance_n commandment_n and_o proceed_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o bond_n of_o oath_n promise_n or_o compact_v make_v with_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o eminence_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a cardinal_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a let_v it_o not_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o infringe_v or_o in_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v this_o our_o declaration_n ordinance_n will_n command_n cassation_n abrogation_n and_o prohibition_n 17_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v all_o these_o clause_n i._n first_o of_o all_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o proceed_v therein_o with_o full_a power_n apostolic_a paul_n the_o three_o say_v in_o his_o bull_n date_v in_o march_n 1544_o out_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o full_a power_n apostolic_a ii_o second_o he_o cass_v and_o declare_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o nullity_n pope_n julius_n the_o thirdâ—_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o december_n say_v we_o decree_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o authoritiy_n whatsoever_o do_v attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n iii_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o oppose_v his_o bull_n out_o of_o temerarious_a boldness_n hear_v julius_n in_o his_o upon_o that_o point_n let_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o infringe_v this_o present_a chart_n or_o out_o of_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v out_o of_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o bull_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o of_o pope_n paul_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v yet_o more_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o command_v his_o legate_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o what_o other_o place_n they_o please_v to_o suppress_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o say_v trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n this_o might_n well_o have_v suffice_v but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o upshot_n see_v yet_o more_o to_o summon_v the_o say_a prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n unto_o that_o city_n whither_o it_o shaâ—l_v he_o adjourn_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o other_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n this_o clause_n be_v so_o newfangle_v that_o the_o pope_n never_o use_v it_o to_o any_o council_n before_o yet_o nevertheless_o poor_a eugenius_n because_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o enterprise_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o depose_v from_o his_o popedom_n whereas_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o council_n over_o emperor_n and_o prince_n yea_o indeed_o over_o all_o christendom_n these_o denouncing_n of_o punishment_n be_v formal_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o pisa_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o transfer_v a_o council_n without_o its_o approbation_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a pope_n do_v by_o their_o bull_n abovementioned_a authority_n 18_o it_o be_v say_v another_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o presidence_n either_o coercitive_a or_o authoritative_a above_o a_o council_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o basil._n that_o be_v none_o which_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o it_o which_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o search_n of_o book_n and_o some_o canon_n and_o have_v employ_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o 19_o the_o cardinal_n that_o call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o be_v near_o to_o julius_n the_o second_o because_o they_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o another_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n 2._o we_o be_v high_o displease_v that_o you_o shall_v yield_v your_o consent_n or_o give_v your_o advice_n if_o that_o be_v so_o to_o such_o grievous_a admonition_n and_o censure_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o that_o namely_o summon_v we_o by_o censure_n to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o we_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o all_o this_o for_o they_o let_v the_o pope_n hold_v his_o council_n of_o lateran_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o celebrate_v their_o oâ—her_n at_o pisa._n 20_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o language_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o platina_n say_v of_o it_o eugenioâ—_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v distract_v with_o a_o doubtful_a care_n because_o he_o be_v press_v with_o war_n on_o every_o sideâ—_n and_o see_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o be_v former_o begin_v by_o pope_n martin_n decree_n to_o increase_v every_o day_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o poland_n sâ—ocking_v thither_o as_o refer_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o counsel_n arbitrement_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o break_v off_o the_o council_n he_o transfer_v it_o first_o from_o basil_n to_o bonony_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n then_o at_o basil_n do_v not_o only_o disobey_v he_o but_o admonish_v he_o two_o or_o three_o time_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o basil_n the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o pope_n martin_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o prevaricator_n and_o contumacious_a person_n eugenius_n be_v move_v with_o these_o word_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o his_o apostolical_a letter_n give_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o go_v thither_o but_o all_o this_o which_o he_o relate_v do_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 21_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v always_o reserve_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a a_o clause_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o this_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o unknown_a 22_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o condemn_v the_o felician_n heresy_n 5._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v former_o send_v to_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o convict_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n do_v he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v a_o express_a reservation_n of_o pope_n adrians_n privilege_n which_o be_v no_o general_a privilege_n comprehend_v any_o authority_n over_o counsel_n but_o only_o a_o prerogative_n in_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n condemnation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v revise_v by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n so_o likewise_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pope_n celestine_n the_o honour_n to_o refer_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o cause_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n not_o out_o of_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v that_o other_o counsel_n reserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o their_o decree_n 23_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n see_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o control_n or_o reproof_n
donation_n of_o constantine_n he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basils_n frog_n but_o this_o he_o pronounce_v as_o pope_n that_o be_v as_o one_o who_o be_v now_o better_o advise_v have_v all_o wisdom_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o his_o pantosâ—e_n and_o all_o law_n in_o his_o budget_n 16_o i_o will_v not_o now_o spend_v time_n upon_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n item_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n the_o steward_n the_o shepherd_n the_o husband_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o a_o council_n part_v of_o which_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o act_v collect_v by_o aenaeas_n silvius_n and_o part_n by_o many_o other_o doctor_n which_o write_v since_o beside_o the_o solution_n of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v here_o above_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o poland_n 17_o we_o have_v also_o make_v answer_v already_o to_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o sinnesse_n and_o rome_n that_o the_o premier_n see_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o particular_a person_n or_o of_o provincial_n counsel_n at_o most_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v divers_a example_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o which_o this_o maxim_n be_v never_o determine_v add_v further_o that_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n that_o divers_a pope_n have_v be_v judge_v even_o for_o other_o crime_n than_o heresy_n 18_o but_o the_o most_o press_a argument_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o certain_a eastern_a bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n joyntlie_o and_o that_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o inscription_n whereof_o they_o put_v the_o pope_n name_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v to_o who_o these_o letter_n be_v present_v never_o complain_v of_o it_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o have_v great_a dearth_n of_o good_a argument_n when_o he_o fly_v to_o such_o as_o these_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n must_v be_v above_o the_o council_n who_o name_n be_v put_v before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryleum_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n flavian_n say_v he_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n see_v here_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o good_a as_o the_o pope_n 1._o and_o by_o consequent_a pope_n leo_n who_o plead_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o very_a council_n have_v lose_v his_o right_n by_o bellaermine_n judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o hazard_n he_o have_v never_o be_v cardinal_n so_o high_o be_v the_o pope_n displease_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n forcâ—_n another_o bishop_n put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n all_o before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o â—is_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n put_v itself_o before_o he_o anglorum_fw-la and_o on_o the_o contrary_a writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n put_v itself_o after_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o session_n bellarmine_n know_v also_o very_a well_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n put_v his_o name_n of_o emperor_n before_o that_o of_o pope_n and_o that_o john_n also_o put_v it_o before_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gloss_n spoil_v all_o which_o say_v this_o will_v not_o be_v so_o now_o adays_o we_o know_v pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n about_o it_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o put_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o but_o our_o predecessor_n go_v not_o so_o precise_o but_o in_o write_v one_o to_o another_o they_o put_v their_o own_o name_n sometime_o before_o sometime_o after_o as_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n 19_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o for_o true_a when_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o put_v the_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n in_o that_o inscription_n which_o we_o urge_v we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n other_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a represent_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n all_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v refute_v by_o we_o in_o divers_a place_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o forbear_v aswell_o from_o give_v evidence_n as_o from_o pass_a sentence_n see_v their_o own_o cause_n be_v in_o question_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n v._n chap._n i._o of_o indulgence_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v such_o a_o excessive_a power_n in_o point_n of_o indulgence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a catholic_n but_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o these_o indulgence_n be_v profitable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o or_o no_o i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o divine_v my_o aim_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o council_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o catholic_n the_o abuse_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n and_o which_o they_o commit_v every_o day_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o every_o body_n as_o also_o the_o complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v undertake_v to_o pull_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o take_v they_o forth_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o paradise_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o bull_n of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n as_o for_o the_o plenary_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n with_o this_o expression_n â—ubilâ—i_fw-la be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o not_o only_o at_o the_o great_a jubily_n which_o they_o reduce_v from_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o fifty_o from_o fifty_o to_o thirty_o from_o thirty_o to_o twenty_o five_o and_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o they_o will_v abate_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o term_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v augment_v their_o court_n wickedness_n and_o oblige_v every_o body_n to_o come_v thither_o the_o often_o but_o also_o in_o their_o particular_a bull_n which_o they_o grant_v out_o that_o of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o of_o the_o year_n 1588._o grant_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n make_v prose_n of_o it_o which_o give_v the_o curate_n and_o confessor_n power_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o crime_n sin_n and_o excess_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a 1588._o with_o many_o other_o which_o i_o can_v allege_v contain_v bold_a clause_n than_o that_o which_o not_o long_o since_o have_v with_o scandal_n be_v present_v to_o open_a view_n 2_o but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o base_a rascal_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o redouble_v their_o crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n to_o rob_v with_o four_o hand_n to_o kill_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o violate_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o usurp_v their_o dominion_n for_o provide_v they_o can_v make_v their_o party_n strong_a and_o that_o they_o be_v devout_a towards_o the_o holy_a see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o a_o indulgence_n yea_o even_o without_o that_o always_o provide_v they_o pay_v their_o rent_n 809._o 3_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o epistle_n direct_v to_o pope_n
be_v present_o add_v unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 1_o it_o be_v useful_o ordain_v by_o this_o council_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v reside_v upon_o their_o bishopriques_n and_o prelacy_n nonresidence_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v a_o dash_n with_o the_o pen_n that_o spoil_v all_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o nonresidents_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v he_o too_o that_o must_v dispense_v with_o their_o absence_n and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o these_o three_o point_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o metropolitan_o and_o prince_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v all_o shall_v find_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n suffer_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o aid_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o stateâ—_n and_o have_v they_o near_o their_o person_n to_o take_v their_o counsel_n and_o good_a advice_n unless_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v order_n well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v their_o creature_n so_o that_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v near_o to_o prince_n so_o many_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o will_v bestow_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o other_o place_n to_o contrive_v plot_n and_o project_n get_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o so_o long_o as_o their_o business_n require_v traverse_v the_o province_n reside_v where_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a 1._o and_o in_o case_n that_o either_o upon_o the_o prince_n command_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n one_o of_o these_o bishop_n shall_v venture_v to_o absent_v himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n for_o that_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n 3_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o bishoprique_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prince_n justinian_n decree_v thus_o 9_o we_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o go_v into_o other_o province_n but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o letter_n or_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 4_o our_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o reserve_v this_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n to_o compel_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o officer_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o church_n when_o need_v require_v and_o that_o by_o seize_v upon_o their_o temporal_n to_o call_v they_o from_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o france_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n we_o will_v quote_v some_o passage_n to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n 5_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n 1475_o make_v this_o narration_n 1._o when_o any_o question_n or_o difference_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o other_o our_o affair_n we_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o can_v be_v assist_v aid_v or_o advise_v therein_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n where_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v ofttimes_o much_o interest_v then_o after_o he_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v ordain_v and_o declare_v by_o these_o present_n that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v any_o dignity_n within_o our_o kingdom_n residence_n and_o do_v dwell_v and_o reside_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o our_o obedience_n do_v repair_n and_o return_v within_o five_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n unto_o their_o benefice_n within_o our_o say_a realm_n or_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o and_o there_o make_v continual_a residence_n there_o to_o celebrate_v and_o continue_v divine_a service_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o counsel_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o their_o say_a benefice_n 6_o henry_n the_o second_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1557_o direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n eod_a we_o command_v charge_n and_o enjoin_v you_o by_o these_o present_n that_o in_o our_o name_n you_o enjoin_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n curate_n and_o other_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n within_o our_o jurisdiction_n to_o retire_v every_o one_o to_o his_o archbishoprique_n bishoprique_n cures_n and_o other_o live_n and_o to_o make_v personal_a residence_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o cause_v the_o fruit_n profit_n and_o emolument_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v distrain_v and_o seize_v into_o our_o hand_n 3._o 7_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o ordain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n both_o for_o residence_n and_o for_o the_o disseisin_n of_o temporal_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n save_v and_o except_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n and_o other_o employ_v in_o our_o service_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o whereof_o our_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n where_o the_o say_v archbishopriques_n and_o bishopriques_n do_v lie_v shall_v give_v we_o notice_n present_o after_o the_o same_o prince_n in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n do_v enact_v concern_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o curate_n that_o have_v many_o benefice_n 5._o that_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o do_v actual_a service_n there_o whereof_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o reside_v upon_o their_o other_o live_n 8_o but_o see_v here_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v name_o that_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v the_o prejudice_n which_o this_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n in_o this_o regard_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonresidence_n than_o it_o have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o say_a state_n 14._o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o reside_v upon_o their_o church_n and_o diocese_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n from_o which_o residence_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n approve_v by_o law_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o senior_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o shall_v be_v seize_v and_o take_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o reparation_n of_o ruinous_a church_n alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o charitable_a use_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o metropolitan_a give_v the_o certification_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n the_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o absence_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v this_o law_n peculiar_a to_o our_o king_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o prince_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n chap._n vi_o of_o
defend_v himself_o from_o a_o ignominious_a authoration_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o repeal_n of_o those_o anathema_n which_o vex_v his_o soul_n how_o ever_o unjust_a he_o be_v compel_v to_o disclaim_v his_o right_n 17_o now_o this_o force_n and_o necessity_n appear_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o freisinger_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o empire_n be_v dismember_v and_o break_v many_o way_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n revolt_v from_o he_o because_o of_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o fear_v his_o father_n example_n have_v call_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prince_n together_o at_o worm_n he_o resign_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n to_o lampert_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o revolt_n against_o he_o be_v such_o that_o his_o own_o nephew_n do_v abandon_v he_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n who_o add_v these_o word_n the_o true_a token_n of_o this_o violence_n 1122._o he_o surrender_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v so_o long_o manage_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o the_o not_o impair_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n never_o to_o forgo_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o a_o injust_a anathema_n be_v a_o unlawful_a force_n a_o violent_a impression_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o restitution_n 18_o the_o term_n of_o this_o surrender_n do_v elsewhere_o show_v it_o to_o be_v personal_a and_o that_o it_o lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o day_n witness_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o freisinger_n 16._o this_o privilege_n therefore_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n by_o the_o pope_n that_o those_o who_o shalâ—_n be_v elect_v as_o well_o on_o this_o side_n as_o you_o side_n the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o royalty_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n which_o the_o roman_n say_v be_v grant_v for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o to_o he_o only_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n see_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o compact_n be_v no_o more_o but_o personal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v just_a so_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 19_o so_o the_o emperor_n which_o reign_v after_o he_o complain_v of_o injustice_n even_o lotharius_n the_o four_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o same_o henry_n against_o innocent_a the_o second_o witness_v the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n 1126._o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o find_v the_o emperor_n at_o leiege_n demand_v assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o against_o the_o say_a peter_n and_o his_o abettor_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v advice_n what_o he_o shall_v answer_v begin_v to_o redemand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v enjoy_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o otho_n the_o four_o opinion_n which_o a_o german_a historian_n signify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o dissension_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 3â—_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o emperor_n redemanded_a the_o ancient_a imperial_a right_n over_o italy_n some_o whereof_o have_v be_v late_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n 174._o but_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n affirm_v it_o more_o clear_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o secondâ—_n otho_n fourthâ—_o say_v he_o and_o frederick_n the_o second_o when_o they_o will_v have_v repeal_v it_o may_v be_v for_o lawful_a cause_n these_o grant_n and_o privilege_n he_o speak_v of_o investiture_n or_o indeed_o repeal_n they_o absolute_o or_o in_o part_n they_o endure_v many_o plot_n persecution_n and_o impediment_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 20_o as_o for_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o renunciation_n and_o pronounce_v the_o emperor_n anathema_n deprive_v he_o of_o investiture_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o stand_v they_o deprive_v a_o emperor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n without_o hear_v he_o without_o summon_v he_o see_v here_o a_o injustice_n they_o condemn_v investiture_n as_o heretical_a they_o condemn_v then_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o all_o his_o council_n of_o heresy_n who_o grant_v they_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o council_n who_o grant_v they_o to_o otho_n as_o also_o all_o other_o pope_n who_o tolerate_v they_o yea_o even_o those_o who_o approve_v they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 21_o and_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o our_o good_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n that_o great_a pope-monk_n say_v who_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o defend_v this_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o implication_n of_o horrible_a contradiction_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n make_v answer_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o reprehend_v herein_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n of_o vienna_n whereas_o say_v he_o you_o reprehend_v those_o that_o rank_n the_o investiture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n among_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n in_o your_o reprehension_n for_o although_o heretical_a error_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o know_v a_o catholic_a by_o his_o catholic_a work_n so_o we_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o his_o heretical_a work_n god_n have_v say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o although_o external_a investiture_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n can_v be_v proper_o judge_v heresy_n yet_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a be_v a_o undoubted_a heresy_n this_o be_v not_o say_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o council_n say_v investiture_n be_v a_o heresy_n and_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n than_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o say_v that_o those_o precedent_a pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o authorize_v they_o yea_o to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o ivo_n answer_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v true_o heretic_n 22_o this_o bishop_n make_v we_o behold_v this_o heresy_n of_o another_o colour_n so_o much_o pain_n do_v he_o take_v to_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n for_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o case_n the_o lay_v man_n which_o perform_v it_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o any_o lay_v man_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v administer_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o a_o rod_n we_o judge_v he_o a_o absolute_a heretic_n not_o for_o his_o manual_a investiture_n but_o for_o hiâ—_n diabolical_a opinion_n very_o so_o shall_v a_o priest_n be_v too_o that_o shall_v believe_v his_o â—urre_n his_o surplice_n or_o his_o square_a cap_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v devest_v of_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o note_v no_o other_o heresy_n in_o investiture_n but_o urge_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o conclude_v that_o prince_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o be_v perform_v by_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o another_o man_n right_a a_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n right_a or_o wrong_n 23_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o former_o when_o he_o be_v in_o cold_a blood_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o vindicate_v how_o the_o say_a party_n elect_v receive_v investiture_n into_o his_o bishoprique_n from_o the_o king_n hand_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o tell_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o body_n but_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o consider_v that_o have_v no_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v i_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o it_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n king_n
be_v we_o suppose_v you_o know_v very_o well_o how_o the_o partisan_n of_o donatus_n 162._o of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n accuse_v cecilian_a than_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n before_o that_o ancient_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o episcopal_a cause_n after_o he_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o 7_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o great_a impiety_n of_o actius_n 27._o send_v he_o present_o into_o banishment_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v unâ—o_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o phrygia_n say_v theodoret._n the_o form_n of_o proceeding_n be_v set_v down_o by_o sozomen_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a from_o whence_o we_o learn_v how_o honoratus_n governor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v first_o elect_v and_o depute_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o deacon_n and_o how_o the_o emperor_n himself_o take_v it_o afterward_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n 22._o while_o these_o twenty_o bishop_n send_v from_o both_o counsel_n be_v at_o constantinople_n together_o with_o some_o other_o who_o meet_v there_o occasional_o power_n be_v first_o give_v to_o honoratus_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v governor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o aetius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counselor_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n but_o constantius_n afterward_o have_v take_v the_o same_o cause_n into_o his_o cognizance_n together_o with_o the_o magistrate_n aetius_n be_v find_v to_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o his_o word_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n 8_o saint_n augustine_n entreat_v apringius_fw-la proconsull_n of_o africa_n and_o marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n 160._o to_o condemn_v certain_a clerk_n partisan_n of_o donatus_n to_o a_o more_o gentle_a punishment_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o proconsul_n intercede_v for_o his_o enemy_n why_o will_v you_o not_o mitigate_v your_o sentence_n see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n so_o to_o do_v even_o in_o other_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v too_o mild_o proceed_v against_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o appeal_v a_o minori_fw-la we_o love_v our_o enemy_n so_o well_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o your_o christian_a obedience_n we_o will_v appeal_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o your_o sentence_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o man_n which_o approve_v their_o jurisdiction_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n 9_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n grant_v a_o commission_n to_o sapor_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n to_o eject_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n out_o of_o their_o church_n 5._o and_o replace_v the_o orthodox_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n sapor_n judge_v of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o paulinus_n apollinaris_n and_o meletius_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n depose_v the_o oâ—e_n and_o establish_v the_o other_o sapor_n say_v theodoret_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v urge_v on_o either_o side_n adjudge_v the_o church_n unto_o great_a meletius_n 3_o paulinus_n remain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o those_o sheep_n who_o he_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o apollinaris_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v open_o to_o publish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o that_o sect_n 10_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o gaul_n receive_v the_o appeal_n which_o be_v put_v in_o by_o priscillian_n bishop_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o council_n of_o bordeaux_n 2._o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o he_o depute_v euodius_n one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v priscillian_n in_o two_o judgement_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o crime_n be_v by_o he_o pronounce_v guilty_a and_o send_v to_o prison_n again_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v certify_v the_o prince_n of_o he_o the_o process_n be_v relate_v at_o court_n the_o emperor_n be_v aminded_a that_o priscillian_n and_o his_o complice_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n emperor_n 11_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o clergyman_n with_o counsel_n call_v for_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n so_o elpidius_n and_o eulogius_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n be_v command_v by_o theodosius_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eutiches_n be_v controvert_v their_o commission_n run_v thus_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o a_o speedy_a and_o pertinent_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n elpidium_fw-la those_o who_o have_v be_v eutiches_n his_o judge_n before_o be_v now_o present_a but_o not_o judge_n 137._o 12_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o a_o petition_n put_v up_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylea_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a where_o he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n unto_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o the_o same_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n 135._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v we_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n and_o also_o dioscorus_n and_o report_n unto_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o pass_v that_o you_o may_v do_v in_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o clemency_n we_o read_v there_o also_o another_o petition_n of_o savinian_a bishop_n of_o lesina_n 315._o exhibit_v unto_o the_o same_o emperor_n whereby_o they_o be_v entreat_v to_o command_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o presence_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n who_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o it_o in_o full_a council_n ordain_v that_o savinian_a shall_v continue_v in_o his_o bishoprique_n 325._o yet_o with_o a_o proviso_n which_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o magistrate_n first_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o afterward_o ask_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o they_o like_v it_o or_o no._n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v they_o have_v hear_v what_o sentence_n we_o have_v pass_v let_v they_o say_v whether_o they_o decree_v the_o same_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a nor_o more_o upright_o 13_o in_o the_o three_o book_n juris_fw-la graeco-romani_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n we_o read_v this_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n 223._o john_n amathunt_n bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o john_n archbishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o deposition_n have_v be_v read_v at_o the_o emperor_n tribunal_n have_v find_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o fifteen_o bishop_n and_o one_o archbishop_n the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n luke_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o synod_n and_o the_o senate_n there_o present_a ordain_v that_o such_o deposition_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o account_n because_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n be_v not_o assemble_v 14_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n contain_v such_o condemnation_n as_o justinian_n do_v that_o of_o anthemius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o some_o other_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o because_o those_o condemnation_n be_v find_v to_o be_v invalid_a if_o they_o be_v not_o fortify_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v proper_o appertain_v justinian_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o confirmation_n aforesaid_a say_v 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n which_o depose_v and_o anathematize_v the_o person_n aforesaid_a we_o also_o ordain_v the_o like_a more_o firm_o and_o with_o more_o continuance_n and_o we_o make_v it_o of_o force_n by_o our_o imperial_a law_n just_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o own_o command_n 15_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o far_o believe_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a this_o jurisâ—diction_n of_o emperor_n
urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n as_o of_o mr._n giles_n burdiâ—_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1539._o mr._n john_n imbert_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o common_a law_n mr._n choppin_n in_o his_o treatise_n du_n domaine_n and_o many_o other_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a chap._n ii_o of_o delegation_n and_o evocation_n 1_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n be_v great_o augment_v and_o inhaunse_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n be_v make_v his_o commissary_n and_o delegate_n in_o divers_a case_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o session_n that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n where_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o lecture_n read_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o abbat_n be_v negligent_a â—he_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n must_v compel_v they_o by_o convenient_a remedy_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n 4._o but_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o provide_v herein_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o abbat_n for_o the_o abbatsâ—_n monk_n and_o monastery_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o such_o abbey_n stand_v and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n canonize_v in_o the_o decret_a they_o may_v depose_v the_o abbat_n upon_o sufficient_a cause_n they_o must_v take_v care_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n see_v that_o no_o alienation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o abbat_n without_o their_o consent_n 2_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v commissary_n that_o the_o abbat_n shall_v cause_v a_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v read_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n whereby_o the_o superior_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v care_n of_o &_o diligent_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o full_a reformation_n of_o monastery_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v maintain_v a_o good_a and_o able_a man_n to_o teach_v holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o stipend_n allow_v he_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior._n now_o the_o word_n superior_n may_v be_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o bishop_n as_o to_o abbat_n and_o prior_n in_o case_n these_o be_v negligent_a howsoever_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o delegate_n or_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n but_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o common_a right_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o agree_v unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o right_n where_o the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n cease_v 3_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n where_o curate_n be_v enjoin_v to_o preach_v upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n or_o to_o provide_v some_o to_o preach_v in_o case_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n church_n under_o such_o monastery_n as_o be_v not_o situate_a in_o any_o diocese_n the_o prelate_n regular_a be_v negligent_a in_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o those_o province_n where_o the_o diocese_n lie_n as_o delegate_n herein_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o metropolitan_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o province_n even_o over_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o honour_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n under_o the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o a_o abbey_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o save_v in_o case_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o no_o bishop_n than_o it_o must_v have_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o superior_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_a which_o have_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o 25_o session_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o such_o and_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n by_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n all_o abbat_n and_o prior_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n notwithstanding_o their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n 4_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n bishop_n be_v enjoin_v as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v able_a vicar_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n to_o which_o vicar_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o competent_a portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n now_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o this_o provision_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o such_o delegation_n be_v abusive_a and_o make_v as_o well_o against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n as_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o such_o as_o be_v prefer_v to_o parish_n church_n may_v stay_v seven_o year_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o apply_v their_o study_n he_o ordainesâ—_n that_o during_o these_o seven_o year_n the_o bishop_n and_o superior_n shall_v careful_o provide_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v diligent_o discharge_v and_o that_o such_o benefice_n be_v serve_v with_o good_a and_o able_a vicar_n who_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o they_o and_o to_o who_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o a_o competent_a portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o assign_v for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n as_o depend_v upon_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n 5_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n say_v in_o plain_n terme_v 5._o that_o the_o abbat_n and_o curate_n who_o hold_v many_o benefice_n by_o dispensation_n or_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n require_v actual_a service_n and_o residence_n shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o residence_n upon_o their_o other_o live_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o depute_v sufficient_a man_n for_o their_o vicar_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o every_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v assign_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o maintenance_n jurisdiction_n otherwise_o in_o default_n hereof_o we_o admonish_v and_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o take_v order_n for_o it_o and_o most_o express_o command_v our_o judge_n and_o proctor_n to_o assist_v they_o therein_o to_o cause_v the_o temporality_n of_o such_o abbey_n or_o other_o benefice_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o without_o dissemble_v a_o month_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v warn_v and_o require_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o titular_o to_o reside_v or_o cause_v some_o to_o reside_v upon_o their_o benefice_n and_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a ordinance_n from_o hence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o forementioned_a case_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n regal_a within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v infringe_v the_o right_n of_o france_n 6_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o council_n give_v power_n to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v clerk_n both_o secular_o and_o regulars_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n no_o secular_a priest_n nor_o regular_a of_o what_o order_n soever_o live_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n must_v think_v himself_o so_o sure_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n that_o he_o can_v be_v visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o canonical_a constitution_n in_o case_n he_o offend_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n hold_v under_o innocent_a the_o four_o ann_n 1246_o 6._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o all_o delinquents_n contract_v or_o commit_v any_o fault_n out_o of_o the_o
before_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o canonical_a constitution_n or_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v commit_v or_o remove_v upon_o some_o urgent_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n by_o special_a commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o he_o will_v always_o find_v urgent_a cause_n enough_o to_o draw_v the_o process_n to_o rome_n there_o will_v never_o want_v pretence_n if_o he_o get_v but_o a_o hole_n that_o be_v enough_o evocation_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o beside_o who_o will_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o what_o he_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 40._o say_v their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n 19_o we_o shall_v here_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v what_o we_o discourse_v in_o the_o second_o book_n touch_v the_o pope_n attempt_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n the_o misery_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o great_a complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o we_o tumble_v back_o into_o all_o these_o misery_n again_o by_o receive_v of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n use_v it_o former_o by_o usurpation_n now_o they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o some_o title_n and_o so_o with_o more_o licence_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o set_v down_o here_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v this_o matter_n by_o a_o whole_a council_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o of_o basil_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o these_o late_a day_n basil._n divers_a abuse_n and_o intolerable_a vexation_n have_v grow_v hithertoward_n while_o many_o man_n be_v very_o often_o wont_a to_o be_v cite_v and_o call_v forth_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o sometime_o even_o for_o petty_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o weary_v out_o with_o expense_n and_o travail_n that_o they_o think_v it_o more_o commodious_a for_o they_o to_o forgo_v their_o right_n or_o with_o great_a loss_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o such_o vexation_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o suit_n in_o a_o country_n so_o remote_a so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o slanderer_n to_o oppress_v poor_a man_n so_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v oft_o goâ—_n by_o wrangle_a shift_n and_o evasion_n in_o the_o suit_n while_o their_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a owner_n or_o other_o that_o have_v right_o unto_o they_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n require_v as_o well_o for_o the_o journey_n to_o romeâ—_n as_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o cause_n there_o hence_o also_o proceed_v the_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n when_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n be_v not_o preserve_v unto_o they_o the_o money_n and_o mean_n of_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impair_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o harmful_a to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n those_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o worth_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o christendom_n be_v make_v less_o serviceable_a in_o they_o be_v too_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o cause_n such_o evil_n and_o disorder_n as_o these_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n to_o prohibit_v all_o evocation_n in_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o title_n of_o cause_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v chap._n iii_o of_o give_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1_o this_o council_n use_v such_o marvellous_a good_a husbandry_n jurisdiction_n and_o carry_v all_o thing_n so_o handsome_o to_o its_o propose_a end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o reckon_n all_o the_o world_n be_v well_o apay_v except_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o who_o the_o springe_n be_v set_v we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n already_o strip_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o turn_v into_o their_o bare_a shirt_n now_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o all_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o secular_a power_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v invade_v and_o usurp_v upon_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o who_o as_o into_o a_o vast_a ocean_n all_o these_o petty_a river_n empty_a themselves_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o papal_a maxim_n hold_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n 14._o that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o take_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o else_o where's_o and_o that_o a_o very_a strict_a one_o &_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o 2._o council_n to_o promise_v true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o father_n have_v in_o the_o purchase_n of_o their_o child_n &_o master_n of_o their_o slave_n but_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n will_v ever_o receive_v some_o enlargement_n thereby_o this_o preface_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o specify_v 3_o this_o council_n then_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o ult_n defamatorie_n libel_n of_o the_o printer_n of_o they_o of_o sorcerer_n conjurer_n and_o such_o like_a people_n of_o those_o that_o contract_n 1._o clandestine_v marriage_n or_o be_v witness_n and_o assistant_n at_o they_o the_o 12._o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n matrimonial_a without_o distinction_n of_o all_o right_n of_o patronage_n both_o lay_v and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o 4._o jurisdiction_n to_o compel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o any_o parish_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n the_o 8._o visitation_n of_o all_o benefice_n both_o regular_a and_o secular_a the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o building_n as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o sequester_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n the_o 10._o power_n of_o examine_v the_o king_n notary_n and_o of_o suspending_a or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n for_o some_o fault_n or_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v the_o do_v of_o 6._o justice_n upon_o marry_a clerk_n which_o have_v their_o tonsure_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o civil_a and_o criminal_a the_o 8._o punish_v of_o concubinage_n and_o adultery_n both_o in_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o 3._o seize_v of_o man_n good_n and_o arrest_v of_o their_o body_n cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o even_o of_o the_o laity_n beside_o this_o council_n in_o very_a many_o 15._o chapter_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n and_o will_v have_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o stand_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o any_o appeal_n to_o the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o also_o it_o â—_o allow_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o refuse_v such_o summons_n as_o shâ—ll_v be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o parliament_n or_o other_o of_o the_o king_n judge_n for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o bare_a proposal_n we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o encroachment_n of_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n 4_o beginning_n then_o with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v touch_v defamatorie_n libel_n our_o civil_a law_n give_v the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n some_o may_v be_v will_v except_v such_o as_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o pertinent_a and_o observe_v this_o one_o reason_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v namely_o that_o those_o law_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o constantius_n which_o restrain_v the_o licence_n of_o such_o libel_n be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n much_o like_o this_o of_o we_o to_o wit_n when_o divers_a write_n be_v put_v out_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o one_o and_o other_o doctor_n balduin_n have_v very_o judicious_o observe_v it_o 13._o it_o be_v behooveful_a say_v he_o to_o remember_v what_o manner_n of_o time_n those_o be_v of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n wherein_o the_o contention_n about_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o we_o give_v fire_n unto_o the_o affection_n of_o both_o party_n and_o which_o afterward_o hatch_v those_o unhappy_a calumny_n and_o scandalous_a
edict_n already_o allege_v 39_o and_o after_o all_o this_o yet_o this_o council_n will_v have_v the_o account_n of_o college_n so_o erect_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o examine_v yearly_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o two_o deputy_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o edict_n allege_v here_o before_o whereby_o the_o make_n of_o such_o account_n of_o building-money_n and_o hospital_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o king_n judge_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o shall_v no_o account_n be_v make_v to_o they_o hereafter_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o such_o building_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o college_n and_o seminary_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a accumulation_n of_o grievance_n for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o forme_o belong_v to_o make_v those_o account_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o application_n of_o the_o revenue_n to_o another_o use_n and_o suppose_v that_o may_v be_v admit_v yet_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o account_n be_v still_o make_v before_o the_o king_n officer_n at_o least_o that_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o the_o town_n where_o such_o house_n be_v and_o such_o like_a person_n be_v call_v consider_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o college_n and_o school_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o of_o building_n hospital_n and_o spital_n especial_o consider_v that_o building-money_n 1â—82_n after_o the_o building_n be_v finish_v aught_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n and_o purchase_v of_o ornament_n for_o they_o and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o alteration_n for_o that_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o account_n but_o it_o be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n suffer_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o account_n of_o building-money_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v attempt_v there_o may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o arrest_n in_o june_n 1550._o and_o as_o for_o the_o account_n of_o hospital_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v also_o before_o the_o king_n officer_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o founder_n part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o hospital_n be_v design_v and_o appoint_v for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o a_o edict_n of_o king_n francis_n ann_n 1545._o and_o which_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o right_n of_o overseeing_a the_o administration_n of_o those_o hospital_n yet_o they_o retain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o account_n aswell_o as_o lay_v patron_n do_v howsoever_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o four_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n or_o parish_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o hospital_n make_v 1561._o from_o which_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o that_o of_o melun_n 1580_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v which_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o former_a in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o right_n which_o they_o have_v of_o look_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o hospital_n and_o spital_n and_o take_v the_o account_n of_o their_o revenue_n where_o that_o must_v be_v repeat_v which_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a edict_n the_o most_o eminent_a inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v thereunto_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o latter_a aâ—mes_n at_o the_o preserve_n and_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o the_o clergy_n not_o at_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n or_o parish_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o account_n 40_o last_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o take_v place_n against_o such_o decree_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n but_o they_o must_v be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o all_o appeal_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v command_v upon_o paineâ—_n of_o excommunication_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o grievance_n first_o in_o that_o the_o judge_n royal_a as_o also_o the_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o cognizance_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o before_o all_o other_o in_o case_n of_o such_o reparation_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o already_o second_o in_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v deprive_v of_o those_o appeal_n which_o will_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o inferior_a judge_n three_o in_o that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o from_o abuse_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n and_o four_a in_o that_o the_o king_n officer_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o that_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n now_o if_o this_o council_n take_v place_n we_o must_v make_v account_n that_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o concern_v france_n not_o a_o little_a inasmuch_o aâ—_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a weapon_n wherewith_o our_o predecessor_n have_v fight_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n chap._n iu._n of_o exemption_n exemption_n 1_o another_o mean_n which_o the_o council_n use_v to_o hook_n in_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o man_n be_v the_o exemption_n grant_v to_o church_n chapter_n corpse_n college_n abbey_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o lawful_a prelate_n and_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o our_o trent_n father_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o confess_v that_o such_o exemption_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n for_o say_v they_o 8._o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o person_n exempt_v to_o live_v more_o dissolute_o and_o more_o at_o their_o liberty_n this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o must_v add_v that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o exempt_v owe_v unto_o their_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a man_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n general_n that_o the_o correction_n and_o punish_v of_o fault_n and_o excess_n be_v hereby_o â—indred_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o exempt_v can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o remoteness_n from_o they_o that_o they_o rob_v man_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v many_o good_a work_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o scandal_n that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v grant_v abuse_v their_o privilege_n that_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o ruin_n of_o monastery_n be_v rather_o a_o burden_n than_o a_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o they_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v allege_v by_o william_n durant_n bishop_n of_o mende_n in_o gevauldan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o persuade_v the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n to_o abolish_v such_o exemption_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o at_o several_a time_n 2_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v very_o free_o of_o they_o to_o eugenius_n the_o three_o in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o eugenium_fw-la abbat_n say_v he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n from_o their_o archbishop_n archbishop_n from_o their_o patriarch_n or_o primat_n do_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_n seem_v good_a to_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o so_o do_v you_o show_v that_o you_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n but_o perhaps_o not_o of_o justice_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 3_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it makes_z a_o complaint_n of_o they_o likewise_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o eccles._n add_v that_o many_o devout_a zealous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o saint_n bernard_n in_o a_o book_n by_o he_o direct_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o urge_v the_o same_o saint_n bernard_n 19_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o saint_n
all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n contrary_n to_o ancient_a custom_n 3_o 4_o lay_v man_n sometime_o admit_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 5_o yea_o even_o heathen_a philosopher_n 7,8_o controversy_n sometime_o decide_v by_o counsel_n 9_o sometime_o by_o reference_n 10_o sometime_o by_o conference_n a_o mean_v propose_v for_o reconcile_a the_o present_a disterence_n in_o religion_n 11_o 12_o further_n prosecute_v 13_o lay_v man_n plea_n for_o admittance_n in_o this_o council_n 14_o bellarmine_n answer_n examine_v 15_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o this_o case_n 16_o 17_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v judge_n in_o counsel_n 18,19_o lay_v man_n admit_v by_o king_n to_o assist_v at_o several_a counsel_n 30_o 31_o and_o spain_n 32,33_o etc._n etc._n and_o england_n 36_o 37_o admit_v likewise_o by_o emperor_n 38_o yea_o summon_v by_o pope_n 40_o lay_v man_n presence_n in_o counsel_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o when_o convenient_a 43_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 44_o the_o author_n apology_n 45_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v by_o several_a author_n 46,47_o practise_v at_o several_a counsel_n trent_n except_v 48_o anodious_a doctrine_n to_o pope_n and_o why_o chap._n ix_o p._n 47._o 1_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v the_o pope_n creature_n 2_o that_o abuse_v observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 3,4_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 5_o 6_o and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n 8_o as_o good_a as_o confess_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 9_o the_o charge_n of_o counsel_n defray_v former_o by_o the_o emperor_n 10_o of_o late_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n in_o the_o pope_n cause_n refusable_a chap._n x._o p._n 51._o 1_o this_o council_n compare_v with_o other_o for_o number_n of_o bishop_n 2_o which_o be_v so_o few_o here_o that_o it_o can_v be_v account_v general_n 3_o henry_n the_o second_o protestation_n against_o it_o upon_o that_o ground_n 4_o the_o number_n in_o the_o late_a session_n do_v not_o legitimate_a the_o paucity_n in_o the_o former_a chap._n xi_o p._n 53._o 1_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o indirect_a deal_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o the_o french_a ambassador_n oration_n in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o effect_n 3_o their_o retire_n from_o the_o council_n chap._n xii_o p._n 54._o 1_o all_z process_n make_v by_o a_o suspect_a judge_n be_v void_a 2_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o this_o council_n 3_o the_o council_n protest_v against_o by_o the_o german_n 4,5_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 7_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 9_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o absent_v invalid_a 10_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v present_a there_o may_v be_v a_o second_o judgement_n 11_o as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n 12_o and_o arrian_n 13_o otherwise_o we_o can_v decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 15,16_o other_o heresy_n sentence_v in_o more_o counsel_n than_o one_o 17_o the_o injust_a deal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pope_n leo_n protestation_n against_o it_o hold_v good_a against_o this_o of_o trent_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._o p._n 61._o 1_o nvllity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o denial_n of_o justice_n 2_o in_o thing_n demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n 3_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 4_o by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n 5_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o which_o demand_n be_v particular_o mention_v such_o abuse_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v reform_v 7_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o chap._n ii_o p._n 65._o 1_o the_o abuse_n complain_v of_o not_o reform_v by_o the_o council_n 2_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n demand_v by_o prince_n confess_v necessary_a by_o pope_n 3_o yet_o not_o meddle_v with_o by_o the_o council_n 6_o the_o author_n protestation_n to_o set_v down_o the_o papal_a not_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n 7,8,9_o etc._n etc._n the_o complaint_n of_o many_o ancient_a popish_a author_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o counsel_n that_o attempt_v but_o effect_v not_o a_o reformation_n chap._n iii_o p._n 74._o 1,2_o etc._n etc._n ancient_a complaint_n against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o temporal_n which_o make_v they_o neglect_v spiritual_a matter_n 5,6_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n set_v to_o sale_n at_o româ—_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7,8_o the_o avarice_n and_o exaction_n of_o that_o court._n 10_o as_o great_a since_o as_o before_o this_o council_n chap._n iu._n p._n 78._o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n enrich_v themselves_o 2_o a_o price_n set_v upon_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o penitentiary_n tax_v 4_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o chancelourship_n 6_o the_o tax_n upon_o bishopriques_n 7_o exaction_n of_o annat_n or_o first-fruit_n 14_o when_o the_o pope_n first_o usurp_v they_o 18_o the_o emperor_n ancient_o require_v they_o not_o 21_o of_o sell_v the_o pall._n 22,23_o the_o state_n of_o first-fruit_n in_o france_n 25_o the_o pope_n ancient_a income_n out_o of_o england_n 26_o their_o simoniacal_a get_n by_o reservation_n grace_n provision_n etc._n etc._n 27_o their_o imposition_n of_o tax_n and_o tribute_n upon_o kingdom_n particular_o upon_o england_n 28,29_o what_o trick_n they_o use_v to_o oppress_v this_o realm_n 30_o the_o pope_n proverb_n of_o england_n 31_o the_o like_a oppression_n and_o complaint_n in_o france_n 33_o the_o popeâ—_n challenge_v to_o the_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o die_v intestate_a their_o revenues_n onâ—_n of_o the_o stew_n their_o yearly_a kinâ—_n chap._n v._o p._n 91._o 1_o the_o pope_n exaction_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n by_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o 2_o and_o raise_v levye_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 3_o and_o reparation_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n 5_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n to_o wreak_v their_o own_o spite_n 7_o and_o convert_v those_o collection_n to_o their_o private_a end_n opposition_n make_v against_o they_o in_o spain_n chap._n vi_o p._n 94._o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n cheat_v other_o patron_n of_o their_o advouson_n and_o presentation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 2,3_o ancient_a complaint_n against_o this_o abuse_n 5_o of_o their_o confer_v they_o upon_o lewd_a person_n 6_o 7_o remedy_n provide_v but_o not_o apply_v 9,10_o of_o their_o prefer_v dunce_n 11_o and_o alien_n 12_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o 13_o 14_o urge_v by_o the_o french_a 15_o confess_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o not_o yet_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n vii_o p_o 99_o 1_o of_o drawing_z all_o suit_n concern_v cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a out_o of_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 2_o inconvenience_n thence_o ensue_v 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 7_o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 8â—_n 9_o the_o multitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o 10_o 11_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n upon_o the_o lay_v jurisdiction_n chap._n viii_o p._n 102_o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n get_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n civil_a of_o ecclesiastical_a information_n 2_o of_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o oâ—th_n 3,4_o a_o law_n make_v in_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o this_o kind_n 4_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o england_n 5_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o emperor_n and_o king_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n 6_o as_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n the_o pope_n rejct_v by_o parliament_n 8_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o secular_a prince_n disâ—â—â—â—ed_v by_o pope_n 10_o 11_o of_o their_o metamorphose_v lay_v man_n into_o clergy_n man_n 12_o of_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o delegate_n judge_n 13_o 14_o ancient_o complain_v of_o 15_o not_o reform_v but_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n 16_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 17_o 18_o their_o power_n to_o legitimate_a bastard_n 20_o and_o other_o faculty_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o counsel_n chap._n ix_o p_o 107_o 1_o of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o lordshipsâ—_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o rome_n 3_o 4_o how_o they_o hold_v it_o and_o when_o they_o get_v it_o 5_o thâ—ir_n claim_v to_o scotland_n 6_o encroach_a upon_o poland_n 7_o and_o sicily_n 8_o especial_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n 9_o 10._o that_o story_n more_o at_o large_a 11â—_n 12_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n to_o secular_a end_n 1â—_n 15._o etc._n etc._n their_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o prefer_v their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n by_o indirect_a mean_n
he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o right_a and_o which_o we_o usual_o eschew_v which_o reason_n enforce_v we_o to_o do_v and_o which_o nature_n abhor_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n fair_a word_n in_o offer_v we_o safe_a conduct_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v we_o courteous_o and_o love_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v either_o to_o remove_v or_o lessen_v the_o just_a fear_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n for_o what_o faith_n and_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o that_o of_o the_o conclave_n confirm_v by_o vow_n and_o oath_n and_o that_o in_o form_n of_o a_o contract_n yet_o the_o late_a creation_n of_o cardinal_n who_o liberty_n be_v not_o preserve_v do_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n how_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v keep_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n without_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v either_o with_o hate_n or_o choler_n how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v assure_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o thing_n bypass_a though_o his_o holiness_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o indignation_n pope_n be_v man_n and_o god_n say_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n who_o will_v secure_v we_o against_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_n of_o those_o lewd_a people_n which_o swarm_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o intolerable_a wrong_n the_o cruel_a insolence_n the_o horrid_a and_o unheard-of_a butcher_v which_o some_o father_n have_v suffer_v that_o follow_v the_o court_n be_v a_o sufficient_a item_n to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n have_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o how_o far_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o court_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o change_v life_n and_o liberty_n with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o dead_a beast_n that_o be_v with_o a_o parchment_n of_o safe_a conduct_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o make_v other_o believe_v what_o himself_o be_v so_o resolute_a not_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n which_o indeed_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n for_o even_o innocent_a the_o four_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n with_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n hereupon_o the_o former_a pope_n after_o they_o have_v get_v army_n garrison_n and_o citadel_n into_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v counsel_n in_o other_o place_n rather_o than_o there_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o liberty_n allow_v to_o the_o senate_n than_o what_o they_o now_o have_v if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o take_v another_o course_n of_o life_n and_o government_n than_o they_o do_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o think_v that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n as_o this_o there_o be_v any_o fit_a and_o convenient_a place_n for_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v usual_o reside_v in_o free_a soul_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n see_v then_o that_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n see_v the_o proffer_n of_o safe_a conduct_n can_v in_o right_v and_o reason_n remove_v the_o just_a fear_n which_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o man_n of_o fortitude_n will_v to_o god_n those_o projector_n will_v make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lateran_n pope_n for_o by_o stand_v so_o peremptory_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n of_o place_n they_o give_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o lateran_n as_o to_o hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o it_o at_o pisa_n or_o elsewhere_o 10_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o this_o apology_n be_v very_o pat_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o always_o demand_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n this_o demand_n be_v repeat_v in_o all_o the_o diet_n hâ—lden_a in_o those_o day_n the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6â—_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o there_o be_v â—o_o wâ—y_o to_o compass_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n he_o think_v germany_n be_v fatal_a to_o he_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v he_o will_v not_o bâ—â—ge_v out_o of_o italy_n one_o while_o he_o will_v have_v it_o at_o mantua_n anon_o at_o vicenza_n tâ—en_v at_o trentâ—_n afterward_o at_o bonony_n last_o at_o trentâ—_n but_o still_o in_o italy_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o trent_n be_v in_o italy_n although_o in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n all_o antiquity_n put_v it_o in_o italy_n ortelius_n in_o his_o theatre_n of_o geographyâ—_n put_v it_o in_o the_o map_n of_o italy_n this_o city_n be_v otherwise_o no_o less_o formidable_a to_o the_o protestant_n than_o româ—_n be_v to_o the_o pisan_a father_n the_o bishop_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o and_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o bâ—_n a_o red_a hat_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o city_n subject_a to_o treachery_n and_o ambushment_n the_o place_n thereabouts_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n devotion_n the_o denial_n of_o have_v the_o council_n keep_v in_o germâ—ny_n or_o any_o other_o plaâ—e_n of_o free_a access_n breed_v a_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o false-dealing_a as_o for_o safe_a conduct_n that_o be_v offer_v here_o also_o but_o if_o they_o of_o pisa_n can_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o much_o less_o the_o protestant_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n hâ—â—_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n be_v not_o extinct_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n stand_v in_o force_n which_o say_v that_o process_n must_v be_v make_v against_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n and_o some_o shift_n may_v be_v find_v to_o wave_v that_o also_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n 11_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o canon_n bad_a promise_n must_v be_v break_v to_o thunderstrike_v all_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o that_o rule_v which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o unlawful_a promise_n and_o god_n know_v there_o be_v no_o wâ—nâ—_n of_o such_o doctor_n as_o will_v put_v such_o a_o gloss_n on_o those_o decree_n as_o will_v best_o suit_v with_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n worse_o than_o a_o heretic_n to_o communicate_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o alii_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o contract_n be_v it_o not_o aâ—_n obligation_n the_o canonist_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v too_o far_o to_o such_o safe_a conduct_n and_o excuse_v they_o that_o take_v their_o council_n from_o all_o default_n that_o they_o can_v incur_v acquit_v they_o from_o all_o sentence_n and_o process_n make_v against_o they_o which_o they_o brand_v with_o a_o nullity_n 12_o when_o the_o great_a schism_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n for_o the_o appease_n whereof_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v thâ—re_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ceremony_n about_o choose_v the_o place_n that_o very_a point_n be_v hold_v so_o material_a that_o the_o win_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o cause_n be_v think_v to_o depend_v upon_o it_o princip_n they_o agree_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o time_n so_o the_o german_a chronicle_n but_o a_o great_a controversy_n there_o be_v about_o the_o place_n the_o pope_n perceive_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o place_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o no_o question_n but_o he_o of_o rome_n have_v be_v cast_v have_v it_o be_v in_o any_o place_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o of_o france_n for_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o french_a pope_n depose_v if_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a be_v take_v for_o thâ—_n lawful_a pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o contend_v a_o long_a time_n about_o the_o place_n pope_n john_n do_v wise_o dissemble_v and_o not_o communicate_v his_o counsel_n save_v to_o
some_o place_n for_o that_o end_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o assemble_v king_n prelate_n and_o prince_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o a_o judge_n shall_v appoint_v such_o a_o place_n or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v admit_v 20_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 94._o because_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o city_n of_o bloys_n there_o to_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n who_o can_v not_o repair_v thither_o with_o safety_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o city_n 21_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n depend_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n his_o metropolitan_a 205â—_n entreat_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o judgement_n whither_o they_o may_v go_v and_o come_v with_o safety_n 22_o the_o legate_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v appoint_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o french_a bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o sens_n 166â—_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o from_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v dart_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o absolution_n in_o another_o place_n than_o sens_n that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v have_v have_v mean_n to_o speak_v his_o opinion_n free_o council_n 23_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n be_v pertinent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admittedâ—_n that_o it_o be_v good_a both_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n summon_v to_o a_o place_n where_o any_o danger_n threaten_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v nor_o to_o send_v his_o proctor_n and_o that_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o assign_v the_o party_n a_o place_n of_o safety_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o cause_n matrimonio_fw-la otherwise_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n chap._n viii_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o decisive_a or_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v 1_o complaint_n be_v make_v also_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o consultative_a or_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o paul_n the_o three_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v in_o may_n 1542_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o by_o he_o in_o november_n 1560_o call_v none_o to_o that_o council_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n but_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o general_n of_o order_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o of_o these_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o those_o word_n all_o other_o whosoever_o which_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o this_o sense_n the_o pope_n expositor_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n witness_n bellarmine_n 15._o and_o those_o who_o he_o urge_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n all_o the_o petty_a ecclesiastique_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v there_o but_o to_o pick_v their_o finger_n or_o to_o pen_v neat_a speech_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v there_o treat_v of_o but_o for_o decree_n those_o lettuce_n be_v not_o for_o their_o lip_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o yea_o and_o defend_v too_o the_o pope_n who_o i_o name_v exhort_v those_o who_o they_o call_v thither_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o come_v there_o yea_o they_o strait_o enjoin_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o can_v be_v refer_v neither_o to_o protestantsâ—_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o have_v draw_v back_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o lay_v man_n howsoever_o obedient_a 2_o hence_o two_o complaint_n arise_v one_o that_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o the_o protestant_n side_n be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n there_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o go_v thither_o the_o other_o that_o the_o laique_n of_o both_o religionsâ—_n have_v ground_n of_o complaint_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o firstâ—_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v diverse_a course_n have_v be_v take_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n sometime_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v judge_n before_o who_o both_o party_n come_v and_o discuss_v their_o opinion_n free_o phâ—tinus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n there_o be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n â—_o in_o which_o dispute_n say_v sozomen_n certain_a judge_n be_v ordain_v for_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v account_v man_n of_o prime_a rank_n in_o the_o palace_n both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o dignity_n after_o many_o objection_n and_o answer_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v basil_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v and_o send_v into_o banishment_n time_n at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n there_o be_v diverse_a officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o senator_n that_o come_v to_o preside_v there_o yea_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o difference_n and_o controversy_n conciliorum_fw-la even_o such_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n who_o behave_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o sway_v that_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o advice_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o presidency_n in_o counsel_n honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o lay_v the_o quarrel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n between_o the_o catholic_n &_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_a habitaeâ—_n call_v they_o all_o together_o at_o carthage_n and_o depute_a marcellinus_n one_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v judge_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v all_o along_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n that_o apparent_a error_n may_v undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o reveal_v truth_n finem_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a edict_n i_o advise_v all_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o landlord_n steward_n and_o farmer_n as_o well_o which_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o private_a possession_n with_o the_o ancient_n in_o all_o place_n that_o not_o forget_v the_o law_n their_o own_o dignity_n honour_n and_o safeguard_n they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o conventicle_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o all_o town_n whatsoever_o who_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o surrender_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n those_o church_n which_o i_o allow_v they_o of_o courtesy_n until_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n 4_o possidius_n august_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n austin_n report_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n this_o happen_v main_o say_v he_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v at_o carthage_n between_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o send_v marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n into_o africa_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o collation_n in_o which_o controversy_n the_o donatist_n be_v thorough_o confute_v and_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o catholic_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o appeal_v from_o that_o sentence_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o he_o and_o declare_v heretic_n 5_o pope_n miltiades_n also_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n 162â—_n have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o donatist_n being_n not_o well_o content_a with_o his_o judgement_n the_o emperor_n remit_v they_o afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o st._n austin_n relate_v that_o which_o cardinal_n jacobatius_n a_o stickler_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o lay-man_n be_v sometime_o admit_v to_o counsel_n to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o those_o that_o canvas_v some_o deep_a point_n 6._o hereupon_o say_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o a_o council_n before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o
season_v wherefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n his_o decree_n be_v scarce_o well_o receive_v yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o he_o have_v reform_v himself_o and_o his_o dependent_n and_o in_o good_a deed_n i_o think_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o head_n which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cure_v first_o and_o foremost_a 24_o and_o anon_o after_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v reform_v unless_o first_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o but_o as_o the_o world_n go_v now_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o anon_o after_o those_o which_o have_v the_o presidency_n in_o counsel_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n when_o they_o see_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n make_v against_o their_o master_n and_o they_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v withstand_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n with_o might_n and_o main_a either_o by_o dissolve_v they_o or_o sow_v dissension_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unperfect_v and_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a wilderness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n every_o body_n know_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o one_o haply_o who_o be_v not_o experience_v in_o time_n past_a the_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o as_o they_o know_v well_o who_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n before_o our_o eye_n 25_o felix_n hemmertin_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o that_o he_o rail_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n yet_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o ecâ—lesiastica_fw-la i_o protest_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o parable_n and_o will_v at_o first_o set_v down_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v conceal_v by_o their_o child_n in_o another_o generation_n true_o by_o read_v turn_v search_a peruse_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o history_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o they_o we_o find_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o all_o his_o successor_n one_o after_o another_o follow_v herein_o those_o that_o have_v write_v exact_o of_o the_o act_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o this_o present_a we_o never_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v that_o great_a and_o more_o notorious_a excess_n be_v commit_v in_o point_n of_o avarice_n ambition_n oppression_n cheat_v cozen_a naughtiness_n cruelty_n and_o severity_n by_o way_n of_o stateâ—_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o mildness_n than_o be_v now_o adays_o commit_v by_o great_a and_o small_a that_o have_v any_o command_n in_o the_o house_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n 26_o james_n piccolomini_n cardinal_n of_o papia_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o have_v insert_v among_o his_o epistle_n a_o letter_n which_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o writ_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n suit_n will_v you_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n nothing_o but_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o course_v canvas_v and_o plot_v the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v verify_v the_o court_n be_v a_o place_n ordain_v for_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v mutual_o the_o counsel_n seldom_o sit_v the_o pope_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v with_o care_n that_o be_v with_o the_o care_n of_o that_o war_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o undertake_v as_o the_o same_o epistle_n tell_v we_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 27_o in_o the_o dialogue_n entitle_v aureum_fw-la speculum_fw-la papae_fw-la make_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o find_v this_o exclamation_n good_a god_n with_o what_o danger_n iâ—_n the_o ship_n of_o st._n peter_n toss_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n be_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n neglect_v and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n theodorick_n of_o nihem_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n â—calâ—s_n say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1410._o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n as_o also_o nicholaâ—_n clâ—mangiuâ—_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a rome_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o 28_o baptista_n mantuan_n a_o great_a devine_n in_o his_o time_n 8â—_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o mount_n carmel_n a_o italian_a bear_v who_o live_v about_o 1490._o have_v speak_v much_o of_o this_o subject_n espensaeus_n the_o devine_n have_v stuff_v ten_o or_o eleven_o page_n with_o his_o verse_n which_o talk_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o vice_n abuse_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v forbear_v to_o recite_v they_o content_v myself_o to_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n either_o to_o the_o author_n himself_o or_o to_o he_o that_o there_o quote_v they_o 29_o mr._n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n one_o of_o our_o french_a historian_n who_o write_v his_o book_n of_o schism_n about_o the_o year_n 1500_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v about_o this_o reformation_n in_o his_o time_n without_o which_o the_o former_a counsel_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n show_v withal_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v every_o good_a christian_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o two_o last_o counsel_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n may_v engender_v one_o great_a universal_a and_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o reform_v that_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n so_o as_o those_o general_n counsel_n use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v at_o lion_n it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o other_o place_n most_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a which_o may_v be_v very_o well_o do_v at_o this_o present_a consider_v the_o great_a peace_n amity_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a potentate_n in_o christendom_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o three_o confederate_a in_o the_o league_n the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n who_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o reformation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v 30_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1512_o where_o they_o consult_v about_o many_o good_a rule_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o julius_n the_o second_o play_v they_o a_o trickâ—_n call_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o make_v that_o of_o pisa_n to_o cease_v and_o disannul_v all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o complain_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n we_o perceive_v well_o enough_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mantuan_n and_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n as_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n of_o pisa_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n this_o very_a necessity_n continue_v till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o delegate_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o for_o matter_n of_o reformation_n as_o also_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o langius_n a_o german_a monk_n in_o the_o chronicle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1520._o for_o see_v here_o the_o description_n of_o a_o few_o abuse_n of_o rome_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o 1113._o the_o desire_n of_o money_n make_v all_o thing_n saleable_a at_o rome_n simony_n be_v tolerate_v for_o gold_n plurality_n of_o prebend_n be_v grant_v in_o great_a number_n all_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o cardinal_n protonotary_n and_o pope_n minion_n grace_n and_o resignation_n be_v grant_v without_o any_o stint_n annates_fw-la or_o half_a of_o fruit_n
and_o feed_v mule_n than_o man_n 11_o as_o for_o stranger_n prefer_v to_o benefice_n by_o the_o pope_n there_o have_v be_v always_o great_a exclamation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o evil_n &_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n exhibit_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n urge_v this_o abuse_n and_o show_v that_o many_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o pope_n 24._o who_o can_v communicate_v or_o talk_v with_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n wherefore_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o 22_o let_v he_o answer_v christ_n who_o against_o or_o after_o election_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v among_o other_o monster_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o do_v yet_o make_v he_o have_v create_v two_o bishop_n his_o own_o country_n man_n of_o languedoc_n one_o of_o winchester_n silchester_n in_o england_n the_o other_o of_o londe_n in_o dacia_n over_o those_o people_n with_o who_o they_o can_v have_v any_o conference_n by_o discourse_n as_o for_o their_o manner_n and_o learning_n it_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o say_v i_o how_o that_o shepherd_n shall_v call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o their_o name_n as_o know_v their_o condition_n by_o their_o confession_n and_o reprove_v they_o or_o how_o can_v the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o teach_v 12_o m._n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la 52_o wherein_o he_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n put_v this_o that_o know_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n that_o stranger_n in_o manner_n language_n and_o education_n be_v not_o send_v and_o set_v over_o church_n king_n charles_n the_o 7_o in_o his_o edict_n the_o ten_o of_o may_v 1431_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n establish_v by_o his_o predecessor_n confirm_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n charles_n the_o 6_o intimate_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o pope_n martin_n he_o further_o treat_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o follow_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v as_o that_o divine_a service_n be_v â—hereby_o neglect_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n that_o the_o school_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v unprovided_a of_o student_n stranger_n and_o leave_v desolate_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n to_o see_v the_o noble_a and_o brave_a scholar_n of_o the_o realm_n unprovided_a and_o stranger_n prefer_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o land_n that_o stranger_n reap_v the_o profit_n and_o get_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o 13_o lewes_n the_o 11_o in_o a_o ordinance_n make_v 1464_o speak_v hereof_o in_o this_o sort_n howbeit_o that_o by_o privilege_n express_v and_o ordinance_n royal_a no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o elective_a benefice_n within_o our_o say_a kingdom_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o native_a and_o that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o we_o and_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o dauphine_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o that_o the_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o elective_a benefice_n be_v furnish_v with_o able_a and_o know_v man_n such_o as_o will_v comply_v with_o we_o and_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o say_a benefice_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o divers_a place_n and_o fortress_n for_o which_o divers_a duty_n and_o service_n belong_v unto_o we_o from_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o late_a pious_a father_n grant_v the_o say_v favour_n and_o patent_n so_o plentiful_o and_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v without_o distinction_n that_o many_o under_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o these_o licence_n and_o patent_n have_v insinuate_v and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o say_a dignity_n and_o elective_a benefice_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o do_v hold_v they_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o be_v stranger_n unknown_a and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o we_o and_o such_o as_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n and_o service_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n 53._o 14_o and_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o those_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o urge_v will_v follow_v upon_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n say_v by_o this_o mean_n stranger_n will_v be_v prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o native_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o the_o benefice_n lie_v not_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o country_n whereupon_o will_v ensue_v question_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o churchman_n or_o secular_o to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o irreverence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 15_o henry_n the_o 3_o in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o blois_n we_o meanâ—_n not_o that_o from_o henceforth_o any_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o any_o archbishopriques_n bishopriques_n abbey_n or_o to_o be_v general_n of_o order_n neither_o by_o death_n resignation_n nor_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a frenchman_n notwithstanding_o any_o dispensation_n or_o clause_n derogatory_n to_o these_o present_n which_o they_o can_v obtain_v from_o we_o whereto_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o 3_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n in_o their_o reformation_n â—19_n that_o no_o benefice_n say_v they_o in_o england_n or_o spain_n be_v confer_v upon_o any_o italian_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v aswell_o in_o presentation_n upon_o vacancy_n by_o death_n as_o by_o resignation_n wherein_o regard_n be_v only_o have_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o resigner_n and_o nothing_o else_o their_o counsel_n do_v no_o great_a good_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o point_n for_o all_o that_o chap._n vii_o of_o suit_n commence_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o entrench_v upon_o other_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o jurisdiction_n germany_n complain_v also_o of_o suit_n commence_v at_o rome_n concern_v benefice_n rome_n which_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a ancient_a complaint_n back_v with_o sound_a reason_n see_v that_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o squeaze_v of_o province_n both_o of_o their_o man_n and_o money_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o evil_n and_o calamity_n charles_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n 1406_o they_o insert_v divers_a clause_n in_o thâ—ir_a bull_n which_o be_v sometime_o inextricable_a they_o make_v divers_a rule_n beside_o the_o law_n or_o else_o quite_o against_o law_n which_o they_o revoke_v at_o their_o pleasure_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o clear-sighted_a can_v discern_v who_o have_v best_a right_n among_o divers_a pretender_n hence_o arise_v infinite_a suit_n in_o law_n which_o they_o must_v go_v and_o prosecute_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a expense_n and_o charge_n 2_o charles_n the_o 7_o in_o the_o ordinance_n make_v 1422_o divers_a of_o our_o subject_n and_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o resignation_n or_o apostolic_a bull_n do_v take_v and_o receive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v and_o obtain_v benefice_n within_o this_o realm_n 75._o and_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o summon_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v summon_v our_o â—â—ige_n subject_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o before_o some_o commissioner_n or_o delegate_n appoint_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v downright_o to_o oppose_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n lewes_n the_o 11_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o august_n 1471_o the_o most_o of_o the_o benefice_n in_o our_o kingdom_n be_v in_o suit_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o suit_n a_o huge_a mass_n of_o money_n be_v strange_o spend_v and_o squander_v away_o nor_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v to_o who_o the_o live_n do_v of_o right_o appertain_v or_o belong_v whereupon_o divine_a service_n instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v ofttimes_o leave_v off_o and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o live_n whiâ—h_o shall_v have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v employ_v in_o charge_n of_o law_n and_o suit_n whereupon_o some_o great_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o come_v to_o pass_v 3_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruinis_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n
defeat_v and_o stop_v by_o apostolical_a letter_n and_o rescript_n the_o german_a nation_n frame_v likewise_o a_o complaint_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n â—67_n the_o cause_n say_v they_o that_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o germany_n where_o there_o be_v both_o just_a and_o learned_a judge_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o distinction_n 10_o the_o pope_n have_v likewise_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v the_o lay_n jurisdiction_n and_o to_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o lay_v man_n even_o in_o profane_a maâ—ters_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n also_o which_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ground_n of_o equity_n 9.10_o but_o also_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v distinct_a and_o limitedâ—_n and_o that_o every_o ordinary_a content_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o bound_n without_o entrench_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n yet_o the_o pope_n heretofore_o never_o consider_v this_o equity_n but_o slight_v it_o have_v oftentimes_o cite_v layman_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o judgement_n before_o they_o and_o that_o euâ—n_n in_o cause_n profane_a as_o case_n of_o inheritance_n or_o mortgage_n and_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n which_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o loss_n damage_n and_o misprision_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v summon_v but_o also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o infringe_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n item_n when_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o can_v obtain_v justice_n of_o his_o competent_a judge_n in_o germany_n he_o be_v forthwith_o admit_v to_o take_v that_o oath_n and_o letter_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o set_v his_o adversary_n a_o day_n and_o so_o the_o suit_n be_v remove_v from_o germany_n to_o rome_n without_o ever_o any_o request_n make_v to_o the_o judge_n or_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o party_n whereupon_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o oath_n neither_o the_o reason_n of_o not_o proceed_v nor_o any_o other_o proof_n be_v admit_v although_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o convince_v that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v perjure_v which_o thing_n if_o it_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n and_o be_v not_o remedy_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o cause_n in_o fine_a will_v be_v devolve_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o ordinary_n deprive_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o will_v be_v both_o unjust_a and_o untolerable_a 11_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commentary_n on_o these_o article_n the_o several_a usurpation_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v upon_o lay_v man_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n and_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n the_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n free_o confess_v excommunicaâ—io_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o give_v out_o writ_n to_o clergyman_n against_o layique_n in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o other_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n urge_v this_o usurpation_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o item_n the_o clergy_n will_v not_o only_o be_v molest_v by_o citation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o secular_o will_v be_v like_o the_o barbour_n before_o s._n dennis_n of_o the_o charter_n who_o lose_v his_o son_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o father_n be_v afterward_o summon_v into_o the_o court_n for_o his_o son_n debt_n as_o also_o m._n john_n d'_fw-fr argonges_n the_o king_n advocate_n one_o of_o our_o old_a lawyer_n touch_v this_o very_a usurpation_n observe_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o exception_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n that_o this_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o another_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v therein_o enlarge_v as_o well_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v restrain_v than_o augment_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o psalterie_n do_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o jettren_n 12_o other_o prelate_n have_v do_v the_o like_a after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o head_n witness_v the_o complaint_n of_o m._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugueres_fw-la against_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n although_o the_o cognizance_n of_o lay_v man_n belong_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n except_v in_o spiritual_a case_n yet_o the_o bishop_n official_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v summon_v before_o they_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o party_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o say_v lay_v man_n decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o official_o or_o those_o lord_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dismiss_v as_o be_v their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o judge_n the_o say_a official_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o compel_v the_o party_n by_o excommunication_n to_o proceed_v before_o they_o he_o quote_v many_o other_o case_n in_o divers_a article_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o author_n chap._n viii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a information_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o legate_n 1_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v serve_v themselves_o against_o layman_n to_o get_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o even_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v ecclesiastical_a denuntiation_n for_o upon_o complaint_n and_o information_n make_v unto_o they_o against_o a_o layman_n they_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v before_o they_o namely_o then_o when_o there_o be_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o business_n or_o any_o sin_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o which_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o suppose_v all_o this_o fail_v the_o plaintiff_n need_v but_o swear_v that_o he_o look_v for_o no_o justice_n from_o the_o lay_v judge_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n have_v it_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o pretty_a example_n in_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o king_n john_n of_o england_n surname_v lacke-land_n concern_v the_o dukedom_n of_o guienne_n and_o earldom_n of_o poitiers_n extr_n which_o philip_n suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o homage_n be_v not_o do_v for_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o dukedom_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v confiscate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o arthur_n king_n johns_n nephew_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o upon_o the_o information_n make_v by_o john_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o determine_n of_o their_o controversy_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o land_n former_o make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n englâ—nd_n and_o the_o violation_n thereof_o concern_v which_o he_o write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o they_o will_v approve_v of_o his_o proceeding_n which_o be_v so_o well_o like_v by_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o canonize_v his_o decretal_a which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v dislike_v by_o some_o divine_v and_o for_o the_o canonist_n extra_fw-la some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o protestation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o contradict_v the_o act_n itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v for_o the_o feudall_a difference_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n betwixt_o philip_n the_o lord_n and_o john_n the_o vassal_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v his_o legate_n to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o for_o hark_v how_o he_o speakâ—_n that_o philip_n will_v patient_o suffer_v the_o abbot_n of_o casemar_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o have_v the_o full_a hear_n whether_o the_o complaint_n put_v up_o against_o he_o be_v just_a or_o his_o exception_n legal_a the_o observation_n of_o learned_a cujacius_n up_o 〈◊〉_d that_o chapter_n be_v remarkable_a extr_n he_o protest_v say_v he_o do_v one_o thing_n anâ—â—etending_v another_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v nor_o usurp_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o fieff_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o know_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o perjury_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v all_o this_o he_o write_v to_o appease_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o proceed_v just_o against_o their_o king_n and_o put_v all_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o interdict_v upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n lewes_n a_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o innocent_a the_o four_o
by_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o usurpation_n yea_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o put_v out_o a_o very_a bitter_a declaration_n which_o startle_v he_o a_o little_a as_o the_o english_a historian_n do_v record_n loe_o here_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 1247_o all_o we_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n perceive_v out_o of_o our_o deep_a judgement_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o get_v by_o law_n write_v nor_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o clergyman_n but_o by_o the_o sweat_n of_o war_n do_v enact_v and_o ordain_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n and_o by_o joint_a oath_n that_o no_o clerk_n nor_o layman_n shall_v sue_v one_o another_o before_o the_o ordinary_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n marriage_n and_o usury_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o limb_n to_o the_o transgressor_n hereof_o for_o which_o certain_a executioner_n shall_v be_v appoint_v that_o so_o our_o jurisdiction_n be_v resuscitate_v may_v revive_v again_o and_o those_o who_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o our_o poverty_n among_o who_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n have_v raise_v up_o profane_a contention_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o live_v in_o contemplation_n may_v show_v we_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o and_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lead_v a_o active_a life_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o historian_n add_v the_o pope_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n sigh_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o appease_v their_o heart_n and_o break_v their_o courage_n after_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o he_o fright_v they_o with_o threat_n but_o he_o do_v no_o good_a for_o all_o that_o 4_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o french_a make_v also_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o justice_n 705._o the_o same_o year_n 1247_o sai_z matthew_n paris_z the_o king_n of_o england_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o lord_n that_o make_v these_o statute_n in_o france_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o seal_v by_o their_o king_n to_o tame_v in_o part_n the_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o these_o thing_n follow_v shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o layman_n shall_v not_o be_v convent_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o case_n of_o perjury_n or_o for_o breach_n of_o promise_n gregory_n the_o seven_o keep_v a_o fine_a decorum_n when_o after_o he_o have_v depose_v out_o of_o hand_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o penance_n at_o rome_n and_o create_v ralph_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o will_v afterward_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o see_v whether_o have_v the_o wrong_n 28._o a_o german_a priest_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o penance_n appoint_v to_o the_o say_v henry_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n to_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n dignity_n accompany_v with_o a_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v cut_v into_o two_o as_o good_a as_o the_o latin_a petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la the_o rock_n give_v peter_n rome_n in_o fee_n the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o crown_n on_o thou_o he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o cullen_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o take_v ralph_n part_n and_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n which_o be_v do_v according_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n the_o emperor_n great_a friend_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v seek_v he_o diligent_o a_o long_a time_n through_o the_o city_n and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o new_a election_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o go_v to_o germany_n in_o all_o haste_n to_z â—ll_z enfort_n â—his_v friend_n and_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o emperor_n make_v somewhat_o nice_a of_o depart_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o bishop_n inform_v he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o treason_n proceed_v from_o the_o roman_a treachery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v fly_v away_o privy_o if_o he_o will_v avoid_v be_v take_v 5_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o narration_n which_o gregory_n make_v hereof_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o pretence_n for_o the_o judgement_n certain_a bishop_n 7._o and_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n vex_v by_o that_o wild_a beast_n in_o stead_n of_o henry_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o offence_n choose_v ralph_n of_o suevia_n for_o their_o head_n and_o king_n who_o use_v such_o modesty_n and_o sincerity_n as_o befit_v a_o king_n send_v his_o commissioner_n forthwith_o unto_o i_o to_o give_v i_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o his_o will_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o obey_v we_o than_o those_o who_o promise_v he_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o under_o our_o power_n and_o god_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o child_n unto_o we_o for_o hostage_n from_o thenceforth_o henry_n have_v begin_v to_o vex_v himself_o and_o entreat_v we_o at_o first_o to_o repel_v ralph_n from_o usurp_v the_o empire_n by_o anathema_n i_o reply_v that_o i_o will_v see_v who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o that_o i_o will_v send_v my_o nunioes_n to_z examine_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v judge_v who_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n 6_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 419._o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n touch_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o pretend_v any_o title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o proctor_n and_o special_a ambassador_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a with_o all_o his_o right_n and_o instrument_n belong_v to_o that_o particular_a there_o to_o receive_v full_a justice_n upon_o the_o premise_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v answer_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o chief_a lord_n and_o baron_n of_o his_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o where_o they_o say_v concern_v this_o point_n 436._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o title_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o say_a kingdom_n or_o other_o temporal_a matter_n before_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o royal_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n and_o the_o custom_n inviolable_o observe_v in_o all_o age_n wherefore_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o content_n of_o your_o letter_n the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v without_o start_v for_o the_o future_a that_o our_o king_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n judicial_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o you_o concern_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n or_o other_o temporal_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a submit_v to_o your_o sentence_n or_o bring_v his_o right_n in_o question_n and_o dispute_v mâ—n_z or_o send_v his_o proctor_n and_o ambassador_n before_o you_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v nor_o will_n in_o any_o wise_a allow_v what_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o may_v that_o our_o king_n if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o say_a thing_n which_o be_v inusuall_a unlawful_a prejudicial_a and_o unheard_a of_o nor_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a 7_o innocent_a the_o four_o say_v another_o historian_n cause_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v summon_v before_o he_o to_o answer_v to_o one_o david_n a_o vassal_n of_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o say_v 206._o for_o some_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o this_o thing_n be_v deride_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o among_o many_o 8_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o determine_v of_o profane_a matter_n between_o lay_v man_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o disannul_v
of_o wild_a beast_n and_o lead_v a_o loose_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n addict_v himself_o to_o suspect_a woman_n evil_a entreat_v some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o maim_v they_o in_o their_o limb_n because_o they_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o it_o afterward_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o emperor_n otho_n go_v to_o rome_n how_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n how_o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o promise_v to_o behave_v himself_o well_o how_o he_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n how_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o emperor_n be_v come_v again_o he_o flee_v away_o into_o the_o country_n of_o campania_n last_o he_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n not_o spend_v the_o time_n call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n against_o that_o pope_n where_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o another_o called_z leo_n the_o â—ight_n of_o that_o name_n a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n of_o a_o laudable_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v surrogated_a in_o his_o room_n 5_o the_o same_o emperor_n say_v the_o same_o author_n 10_o see_v a_o schism_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n and_o have_v understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o competitor_n quick_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o in_o council_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v declare_v pope_n and_o send_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o second_o into_o exile_n into_o saxony_n he_o add_v afterward_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n 1â—_n who_o will_v then_o have_v dispute_v with_o this_o great_a otho_n about_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o competitor_n for_o the_o popedom_n and_o of_o one_o vicious_a and_o perverse_a pope_n by_o himself_o who_o dare_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n there_o will_v come_v such_o a_o emperor_n in_o our_o day_n that_o will_v cancel_v the_o many_o write_n in_o this_o labyrinth_n which_o have_v increase_v so_o fast_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n that_o a_o hundred_o camel_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o bear_v they_o 6_o yet_o the_o emperor_n henry_n say_v platina_n have_v call_v a_o council_n 2._o compel_v three_o pope_n to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n namely_o bennet_n the_o nine_o sylvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_z the_o six_o pope_n be_v otherwhiles_o depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil._n i_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v salve_n invent_v for_o all_o these_o sore_n that_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n but_o still_o it_o stand_v good_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v his_o judge_n in_o certain_a case_n beside_o among_o these_o example_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o other_o crime_n 7_o they_o say_v further_o that_o when_o a_o pope_n become_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v long_a pope_n as_o if_o any_o man_n lose_v his_o honour_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o schism_n they_o hold_v that_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o prefer_v be_v not_o account_v pope_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n as_o such_o and_o beside_o some_o have_v be_v depose_v that_o be_v lawful_o elect_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o courtesy_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o maxim_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v exclude_v their_o fellow-bishop_n from_o it_o howbeit_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o see_v here_o how_o well_o they_o know_v to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v always_o harp_v upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n counsel_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v but_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v be_v accuse_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a instance_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n set_v aside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o depose_v as_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n we_o find_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o build_v this_o pretend_a privilege_n upon_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a particular_a synod_n compose_v of_o italian_a bishop_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o four_o of_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n theoderic_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n symmachuâ—_n where_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o these_o two_o maxim_n one_o that_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o the_o king_n the_o other_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o falsity_n of_o the_o first_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o these_o good_a father_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o who_o be_v oppose_v herein_o by_o theoderic_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n who_o notwithstanding_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n refer_v all_o entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n rather_o a_o kind_n of_o arbitrement_n and_o composition_n than_o a_o judiciary_n process_n put_v thus_o much_o howsoever_o in_o their_o subscription_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o have_v quit_v a_o guilty_a person_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o it_o to_o god_n now_o i_o be_o content_a their_o opinion_n be_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o for_o this_o must_v always_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a synod_n such_o as_o this_o four_o of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o a_o general_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n urge_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o even_o for_o particular_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a which_o have_v proceed_v to_o such_o condemnation_n the_o precedent_n whereof_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v whereto_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v practise_v it_o 8_o as_o for_o example_n stephen_n the_o four_o who_o say_v marianus_n scotus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v desire_v the_o emperor_n pepin_n to_o cause_v the_o most_o expert_a and_o understand_a bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o pope_n constantine_n in_o a_o synod_n the_o council_n then_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n cause_v all_o his_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v and_o constantine_n himself_o to_o be_v buffet_v compel_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n and_o he_o be_v afterward_o burn_v stephen_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 898_o have_v assemble_v a_o council_n he_o cause_v the_o corpse_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v apparel_v in_o man_n attire_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o tiber_n after_o he_o have_v make_v two_o of_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o say_v martinus_n polonus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o platina_n after_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o formosus_fw-la john_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 900_o take_v formosuâ—'s_n part_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o ravenna_n of_o seventy_o four_o bishop_n where_o that_o be_v condemn_v which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o pope_n stephen_n say_v the_o same_o martin_n in_o his_o chronicle_n see_v you_o now_o how_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o particular_a counsel_n 9_o as_o for_o general_n counsel_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o exempt_n the_o pope_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n 7._o that_o be_v of_o go_v about_o to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n upon_o the_o grecian_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o lewes_n the_o second_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n see_v now_o how_o that_o excessive_a greatness_n find_v some_o superior_n yea_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o too_o not_o abate_n aught_o of_o its_o right_n but_o apply_v itself_o to_o its_o duty_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n already_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la at_o the_o six_o general_n council_n we_o know_v also_o what_o be_v determine_v concern_v this_o point_n at_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n one_o of_o the_o most_o favourable_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v consider_v that_o the_o legate_n command_v there_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n with_o all_o the_o honour_n do_v
quarantain_n of_o true_a pardon_n 40_o and_o the_o say_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n here_o above_o mention_v be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o say_a fraternity_n which_o shall_v upon_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a every_o year_n visit_v the_o say_a altar_n in_o that_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o chartres_n upon_o which_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v place_v 41_o medard_n thiersault_n priest_n licentiat_fw-la in_o the_o law_n canon_n of_o chartres_n official_a and_o vicar_n general_n both_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n mounseur_fw-fr lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n send_v greeting_n â—n_o our_o lord_n god_n everlasting_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o of_o happy_a memory_n do_v heretofore_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o precious_a bless_a sacrament_n grant_v unto_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o minerva_n of_o rome_n certain_a indulgence_n plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n immunity_n and_o other_o grace_n the_o good_a devotion_n and_o upon_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_a brother_n which_o indulgence_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n our_o holy_a father_n julius_n the_o three_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v press_v more_o earnest_o and_o devout_o to_o come_v and_o honour_v the_o so_o admirable_a bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o dignity_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o these_o indulgence_n and_o other_o grace_n aforesaid_a at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a personage_n mr._n christopher_n de_fw-fr herovard_n the_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n within_o the_o bailiwicke_n of_o chartres_n require_v have_v communicate_v and_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heretofore_o institute_v and_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n hilary_n of_o chartres_n always_o provide_v that_o like_a grace_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o former_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o chartres_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v view_v the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a indulgence_n in_o the_o public_a instrument_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o domenic_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o title_n traven_n deane_n of_o the_o sacred_a apostolical_a college_n protector_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o devout_a and_o catholic_a fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n found_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o minerva_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o exemplification_n publish_v draw_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o genese_n bulter_n secretary_n to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n give_v at_o rome_n the_o six_o of_o may_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o furthermore_o whereas_o by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n make_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o true_o and_o lawful_o make_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o like_a grace_n be_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n wherefore_o we_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o your_o church_n the_o say_a indulgence_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o letter_n aforesaid_a according_a to_o their_o form_n and_o tenure_n give_v leave_n to_o the_o say_a mr._n christopher_n de_fw-fr herovard_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a grace_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v publish_v within_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o chartres_n whether_o by_o siquis_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o herovard_n shall_v think_v good_a give_v at_o chartres_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o upon_o thursday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o july_n subscribe_v p._n le_fw-fr seneux_n 42_o see_v here_o how_o the_o pope_n play_n with_o their_o indulgence_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n two_o of_o they_o which_o preside_v by_o their_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o wit_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v require_v heretofore_o in_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v then_o hold_v as_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o menda_n in_o that_o of_o vienna_n in_o dauphiny_a 15._o who_o among_o other_o point_n by_o he_o propose_v unto_o the_o say_a council_n put_v this_o for_o one_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o provide_v a_o competent_a remedy_n for_o this_o and_o beside_o to_o cause_v the_o fee_n of_o the_o currier_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o cease_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n baâ—il_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o hasty_a break_v up_o of_o that_o council_n by_o clement_n the_o five_o that_o reformation_n be_v never_o meddle_v with_o 40._o 43_o among_o other_o article_n propose_v by_o divers_a nation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n this_o about_o indulgence_n be_v one_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n martinoâ—_n but_o martin_n the_o five_o be_v elect_v he_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o another_o time_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o council_n indulg_n and_o in_o very_a much_o repute_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o university_n and_o as_o deputy_n for_o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n we_o will_v here_o make_v he_o declare_v his_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n behold_v here_o his_o article_n 5._o 44_o the_o only_a supreme_a pope_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v by_o a_o plenary_a authority_n grant_v a_o total_a indulgence_n as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o fault_n 6._o 45_o the_o only_a pope_n christ_n can_v commute_v eternal_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a or_o absolve_v from_o punishment_n free_o and_o without_o any_o merit_n beside_o his_o own_o 46_o the_o only_a pope_n christ_n can_v give_v indulgence_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o day_n and_o year_n as_o we_o find_v in_o divers_a grant_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o indulgâ—â—ceâ—_n in_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n 47_o the_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n for_o so_o many_o million_o 10._o not_o only_o of_o day_n but_o year_n seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v without_o great_a difficulty_n after_o remission_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o commutation_n into_o temporal_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o particular_a man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v penance_n so_o many_o year_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v live_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o those_o year_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o the_o day_n of_o his_o penance_n too_o 48_o from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 11â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o tract_n he_o have_v these_o verse_n arbitrio_fw-la papa_n proprio_fw-la si_fw-la clavibus_fw-la uti_fw-la indulgential_a posset_n cur_n sinit_fw-la ut_fw-la poena_fw-la pios_fw-la cruciet_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la evacuat_fw-la loca_fw-la purgandis_fw-la animabus_fw-la tradita_fw-la if_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v the_o key_n aâ—'s_v pleasure_n why_o do_v he_o let_v good_a man_n such_o pain_n endure_v why_o do_v he_o not_o too_o cruel_a and_o unkind_a empty_v the_o place_n for_o purge_v soul_n design_v 49_o now_o whereas_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o hell_n that_o be_v heretical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n by_o he_o set_v down_o ancâ—na_n for_o other_o doctor_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o officiat_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n vicar_n both_o in_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a angustin_n de_fw-fr ancona_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a author_n argue_v thus_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n
reformation_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o course_n of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v one_o of_o dispensation_n but_o martin_n the_o five_o make_v they_o take_v away_o the_o table_n before_o they_o have_v do_v their_o dinner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 10_o mr._n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la say_v 10._o what_o think_v you_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o the_o present_a of_o that_o so_o easy_a dispensation_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n over_o lawful_a oath_n reasonable_a vow_n for_o the_o excessive_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n the_o general_a non-obstance_a of_o counsel_n the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n against_o common_a right_n who_o can_v number_v all_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a yea_o of_o evangeliall_n discipline_n be_v enfeeble_v consume_v and_o quite_o annihilate_v by_o my_o advice_n the_o holy_a council_n shall_v provide_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v do_v but_o pope_n martin_n be_v urge_v to_o go_v to_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o justice_n we_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n but_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o 11_o the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o advise_v he_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n begin_v with_o this_o article_n as_o one_o of_o great_a importance_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n most_o bless_a father_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o law_n be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dispense_v with_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o pernicious_a custom_n bring_v into_o any_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o not_o observance_n of_o law_n which_o our_o ancestor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a call_v their_o power_n sacred_a and_o divine_a you_o know_v all_o thing_n o_o best_a of_o pope_n you_o have_v read_v so_o in_o philosopher_n and_o divine_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o put_v that_o knowledge_n in_o practice_n 12_o he_o that_o will_v full_o inform_v himself_o of_o their_o practice_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o regard_n let_v he_o read_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o legate_n which_o have_v come_v into_o france_n and_o other_o country_n as_o also_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o what_o doctor_n espenseus_n say_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o orator_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v this_o in_o charge_n also_o to_o complain_v of_o these_o scandalous_a dispensation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o see_v here_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o take_v they_o into_o consideration_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o remedy_n they_o apply_v 1._o be_v they_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n they_o strait_o prohibit_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o all_o union_n all_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o in_o another_o place_n they_o renew_v the_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o ten_o which_o bind_v forsooth_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n to_o exhibit_v their_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v now_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a the_o ordinary_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v yea_o in_o case_n the_o validity_n of_o they_o be_v doubtful_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o pleasure_n in_o another_o place_n have_v religious_o forbid_v hereditary_a succession_n in_o bishopriques_n which_o have_v be_v always_o condemn_v at_o last_o they_o admit_v of_o they_o in_o certain_a case_n but_o with_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o make_v one_o or_o two_o fair_a decree_n concern_v the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a even_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o bishopriques_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n council_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n they_o leave_v commendam_n in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n howbeit_o they_o make_v semblance_n that_o they_o will_v abolish_v they_o in_o the_o 17_o decree_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n they_o be_v desire_v so_o to_o do_v by_o our_o king_n orator_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o all_o this_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o hosius_n for_o lay_v man_n must_v meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n say_v but_o see_v here_o that_o which_o make_v all_o fadge_v we_o must_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o better_a to_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o such_o dispensation_n as_o shall_v be_v grant_v by_o what_o authority_n soever_o if_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n let_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o they_o that_o obtain_v they_o and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v free_o grant_v do_v not_o take_v effect_n unless_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o appear_v unto_o they_o present_o and_o extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la that_o the_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n therein_o express_v be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o fault_n of_o subreption_n or_o obreption_n 14_o this_o decree_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o as_o commendable_a as_o the_o other_o the_o first_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o dispensation_n and_o tacit_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n permit_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v permit_v yea_o from_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o pope_n commit_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o either_o in_o rome_n or_o out_o of_o rome_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v here_o decree_v that_o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v grant_v item_n this_o be_v all_o see_v now_o we_o be_v well_o satisfy_v of_o all_o those_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o order_n be_v take_v with_o those_o touch_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n touch_v hereditary_a succession_n in_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o residence_n of_o prelate_n and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reformation_n so_o that_o provide_v the_o ordinary_n lose_v not_o his_o right_n of_o reference_n all_o the_o world_n must_v rest_v content_a and_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o pretty_a of_o all_o they_o leave_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v out_o gracious_a dispensation_n provide_v that_o he_o refer_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n what_o to_o do_v only_o as_o his_o delegate_n to_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o obreption_n or_o surreption_n in_o they_o that_o be_v whether_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o cheat_v by_o false_a information_n for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o the_o impair_n of_o his_o right_n 15_o see_v then_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o first_o the_o approbation_n of_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v they_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o be_v the_o delegation_n which_o he_o must_v make_v unto_o bishop_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o at_o least_o to_o constrain_v they_o in_o case_n of_o suit_n and_o controversy_n to_o demand_v some_o other_o delegate_n in_o partibus_fw-la the_o three_o that_o these_o delegate_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o dispensation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o cozenage_n which_o the_o petitioner_n may_v have_v use_v towards_o the_o pope_n see_v these_o sir_n have_v make_v such_o sleight_n enquiry_n into_o the_o mean_n of_o remedy_v those_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o arise_v from_o dispensation_n we_o be_v dispense_v with_o their_o inordinate_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o our_o
over_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v intercessor_n unto_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o proceed_v unto_o such_o judgement_n pope_n liberius_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v judge_v 15_o if_o your_o clemency_n think_v good_a say_v he_o that_o you_o will_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v 9_o pope_n julius_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n and_o of_o paul_n who_o present_v he_o with_o letter_n direct_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n pope_n 16_o gregory_n the_o great_a entreat_v the_o king_n of_o france_n theodoric_n and_o theodebert_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o vrsicius_fw-la bishop_n of_o turin_n to_o make_v justice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v 2._o to_o make_v that_o be_v amend_v which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v restore_v with_o equity_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o violence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n entreat_v the_o same_o king_n of_o france_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o their_o realm_n for_o restrain_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o rife_o write_v at_o last_o to_o queen_n brunchaut_n in_o these_o term_n 4._o let_v your_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o you_o command_v we_o with_o your_o consent_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v send_v you_o some_o on_o our_o behalf_n to_o inquire_v strait_o into_o thâ—se_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o make_v such_o reformation_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o shaâ—er_n in_o the_o fault_n 17_o gratian'ss_n decret_a give_v further_a credit_n unto_o this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n in_o criminal_a cause_n consider_v that_o there_o a_o certain_a pope_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n or_o pelagins_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o behold_v what_o we_o demand_v and_o require_v further_o that_o you_o will_v send_v unto_o the_o most_o gentle_a prince_n paulinus_n that_o false_a bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o that_o other_o of_o milan_n under_o good_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o bishop_n inasmuch_o as_o heâ—_n be_v create_v contrary_a to_o all_o canonical_a custom_n destroy_v not_o other_o and_o he_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o ordain_v against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v submit_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o that_o collect_v the_o summarie_n of_o this_o canon_n conceive_v some_o policy_n in_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o prince_n who_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n make_v the_o rule_n by_o this_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o ofttimes_o make_v rule_n of_o exception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o have_v no_o such_o power_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v undergo_v this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v give_v example_n of_o it_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o â—he_n power_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v 18_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n valentinian_n and_o gratian_n the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 8._o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n declare_v the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o episcopal_a synod_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v valid_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o themselves_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o their_o bishop_n justinian_o novel_a give_v the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a crime_n by_o they_o commit_v unto_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishopsâ—_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o civil_a and_o military_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o for_o civil_a and_o criminal_a matter_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o prince_n command_v for_o it_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n or_o authority_n 19_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o confess_v and_o avow_v this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n â—07_n it_o please_v we_o say_v the_o father_n of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o cogniâ—ance_n of_o public_a judgement_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n only_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a judgement_n that_o can_v no_o way_n hurt_v he_o the_o judgement_n over_o lie_v man_n in_o public_a crime_n bishops'_v be_v think_v to_o suit_n ill_o with_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n the_o other_o be_v permit_v but_o so_o as_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n balsamon_n 20_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dispose_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o imperial_a right_n in_o attribute_v the_o judgement_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o bishop_n unto_o provincial_a synod_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n for_o judgement_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n despise_v that_o decree_n and_o neglect_v the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a diocese_n it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o entrench_v upon_o the_o emperor_n howsoever_o we_o draw_v from_o hence_o this_o advantage_n that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o order_n about_o episcopal_a judgement_n in_o criminal_a matter_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o criminal_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o their_o officer_n nor_o synod_n either_o provincial_n or_o general_n can_v intermeddle_v 21_o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o france_n and_o show_v the_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tâ—e_v realm_n so_o guntrand_n king_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v a_o synod_n to_o assemble_v at_o lion_n where_o two_o bishop_n 28._o salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la be_v accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o bishopriques_n for_o some_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o their_o flattery_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n afterward_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n johnâ—_n to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n yea_o upon_o the_o request_n afterward_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriques_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o courtesy_n and_o compliment_n anâ—_n because_o the_o king_n himself_o seek_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o dignity_n without_o offend_v the_o synod_n 64_o 22_o king_n chilperic_n have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n brought_z pretextatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rouen_n before_o they_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o royal_a power_n may_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v not_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a canon_n i_o present_v this_o man_n unto_o you_o who_o have_v
manifest_a adultery_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a more_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o crime_n 27_o leo_n the_o ten_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a of_o this_o realm_n concubine_n where_o he_o decree_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o clerk_n that_o keep_v concubine_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n and_o concubinage_n as_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n without_o pass_v any_o further_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v sometime_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o laity_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n praelatorum_fw-la but_o the_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o mr._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugneres_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o judge_n royal_a which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o trouble_n and_o always_o whensoever_o the_o clergy_n attempt_v to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o parliament_n upon_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_v which_o have_v be_v put_v in_o against_o their_o decree_n 28_o so_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1534._o it_o be_v determine_v that_o a_o marry_v lay_v man_n can_v be_v cite_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o for_o deflower_v a_o virgin_n there_o be_v two_o arrest_n of_o that_o same_o court_n called_z the_o arrest_n of_o marry_a whoremonger_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a one_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o july_n 1366_o the_o other_o the_o 5_o of_o march_n 1388_o whereby_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v prohibit_v to_o cause_n lay_v man_n to_o be_v cite_v any_o more_o before_o their_o official_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n with_o other_o woman_n than_o their_o own_o wife_n 29._o there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n saint_n lewes_n the_o year_n 1254_o for_o the_o banishment_n of_o common_a whore_n out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o town_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o judge_n and_o officer_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v by_o they_o 29_o the_o like_a case_n be_v about_o seizure_n of_o good_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a in_o france_n that_o such_o execution_n be_v prohibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o three_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1274_o which_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o cause_v any_o such_o execution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o immovable_a good_n of_o any_o clerk_n condemn_v in_o a_o personal_a action_n because_o the_o immovable_a good_n be_v out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n appeal_n according_a hereunto_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n in_o a_o pretendure_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o power_n of_o arrest_v certain_a money_n belong_v to_o a_o clerk_n inhabit_v in_o certain_a land_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a and_o he_o be_v cast_v for_o attempt_v it_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n the_o second_o of_o april_n 1334._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o our_o law_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v no_o territory_n or_o other_o right_n of_o temporal_a subjection_n 5._o as_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n giles_n le_fw-fr maistre_n chief_a precedent_n of_o paris_n by_o divers_a authority_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o cognizance_n of_o real_a action_n of_o debt_n and_o possessory_a be_v forbid_v they_o when_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v such_o or_o such_o like_a execution_n they_o must_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o the_o judge_n royal_a be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o 24_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o melune_n make_v 1580_o to_o aid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n when_o they_o implore_v tâ—e_v secular_a arm_n ibid._n 30_o much_o less_o may_v they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o imprisonment_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n such_o act_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o implore_v but_o if_o in_o any_o criminal_a case_n they_o decree_v the_o arrest_n of_o a_o man_n body_n against_o those_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v proceed_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v attach_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o court_n but_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o may_v 1535_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o determine_v and_o absurd_o proceed_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o man_n who_o judge_v upon_o a_o accusation_n commence_v against_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o his_o cloister_n 31_o but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wound_n which_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v receive_v be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n be_v take_v away_o even_o almost_o in_o all_o action_n for_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o such_o appeal_n can_v be_v put_v in_o hereafter_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n above_o all_o prince_n and_o lord_n that_o have_v any_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o the_o reformation_n also_o of_o all_o that_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n reserve_v as_o for_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o beforementioned_a case_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v have_v from_o their_o sentence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v above_o all_o so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o parliament_n also_o of_o appeal_n unto_o they_o as_o from_o abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v put_v in_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o provincial_n counsel_n of_o france_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decree_n 7._o 32_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o namely_o that_o appeal_v from_o abuse_n make_v unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o divers_a other_o case_n be_v take_v away_o as_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n whereby_o they_o shall_v depute_v a_o vicar_n with_o a_o assignment_n of_o certain_a portion_n of_o maintenance_n in_o any_o cure_n or_o benefice_n former_o without_o cure_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grievance_n first_o that_o thâ—_n judge_n royal_a as_o bailiff_n steward_n and_o such_o like_a be_v deprive_v of_o that_o seizure_n which_o they_o be_v permit_v otherwise_o to_o make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o live_n â—ine_o curâ_fw-la both_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o 6_o anno_fw-la 1385_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o orleans_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o 9_o anno_fw-la 1560_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o first_o article_n and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o mâ—lune_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o february_n 1580_o article_n the_o five_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1â—68_n the_o other_o that_o our_o parliament_n be_v deprive_v of_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v use_v in_o this_o kingdom_n hospital_n 33_o power_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o erect_v college_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a prebend_n and_o to_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o four_o deputy_n two_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o two_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o order_v the_o revenue_n of_o building_n and_o of_o hospital_n tithe_n appropriate_v and_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o what_o they_o shall_v determine_v in_o this_o respect_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a good_a ground_n of_o complaint_n first_o that_o the_o council_n undertake_v to_o erect_v college_n in_o france_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n for_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o have_v provide_v for_o this_o point_n by_o the_o nine_o
vicechancelour_n notary_n register_n and_o executour_n their_o servant_n and_o other_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o what_o sort_n or_o manner_n soever_o with_o capital_a or_o criminal_a cause_n against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o banish_v or_o arrest_v they_o pass_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n even_o under_o pretence_n of_o any_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a upon_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o whattenor_n and_o form_n soever_o to_o king_n duke_n princesâ—_n republic_n monarchy_n city_n and_o other_o potentate_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n repeal_n they_o all_o from_o henceforth_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n see_v here_o all_o the_o judge_n royal_a both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a utter_o despoil_v of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o criminal_a cause_n 8_o the_o twelve_o article_n speak_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o excommunicate_v all_o and_o every_o the_o chancelour_n vicechancelour_n counselor_n ordinariâ—_n and_o extraordinary_a of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o chancery_n counsel_n and_o parliament_n as_o also_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o they_o and_o other_o secular_a prince_n though_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a duâ—all_n or_o any_o other_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v and_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o by_o delegation_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n commendatory_n vicar_n and_o official_o who_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n letter_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n do_v summon_v before_o they_o our_o auditor_n commissary_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n with_o the_o cause_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o any_o lie_v authority_n and_o interpose_v themselves_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o judge_n 9_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o go_v yet_o further_o strike_v a_o heavy_a blow_n at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n those_o also_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o office_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o draw_v before_o they_o to_o their_o bench_n audience_n chancery_n counsel_n or_o parliament_n ecclesiastical_a person_n chapter_n covent_n and_o college_n of_o all_o church_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n before_o they_o or_o procure_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o under_o what_o colour_n soever_o beyond_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n those_o also_o which_o ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o statute_n ordinance_n constitution_n pragmatiques_n or_o other_o decree_n whatsoever_o in_o general_a or_o in_o special_a for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o even_o under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a letter_n not_o now_o in_o practice_n or_o repeâ—â—ed_v or_o of_o any_o custom_n or_o privilege_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v when_o by_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v abolish_v impair_v depress_v or_o restrain_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o who_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o law_n and_o those_o of_o our_o see_n direct_o or_o indirect_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o 10_o see_v yet_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o this_o those_o likewise_o which_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o any_o person_n according_a as_o the_o canon_n the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decretal_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v ordain_v â—_z there_o be_v further_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n some_o excommunication_n against_o those_o which_o bullae_fw-la appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o general_n counsel_n against_o bullae_fw-la those_o that_o hinder_v clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n from_o go_v to_o plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v sequester_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o which_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n against_o those_o which_o impose_v any_o ten_o subsidy_n or_o other_o tax_n 11_o all_o this_o be_v level_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n i_o ask_v now_o see_v our_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v our_o king_n which_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v such_o matter_n their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o other_o which_o practise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v make_v any_o conscience_n of_o put_v forthwith_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n into_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la let_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o put_v all_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o save_v our_o liberty_n upon_o this_o council_n will_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o derogate_v from_o they_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a bull_n repeal_n all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o successor_n shall_v not_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v 12_o the_o other_o piece_n which_o we_o promiseâ—_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v send_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o advocate_n david_n trunk_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o hugh_n capet_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n bring_v in_o that_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o french_a man_n call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o waldense_n albigense_n poor_a of_o lion_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o another_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o edict_n make_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o what_o stand_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o counsel_n shall_v be_v cass_v repeal_v and_o disannul_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o the_o edict_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tend_v to_o the_o depression_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 1_o this_o redoubt_a greatness_n prince_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v by_o this_o council_n do_v diminish_v as_o much_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n and_o clergyman_n but_o also_o that_o of_o christian_a prince_n these_o be_v their_o spoil_n their_o sceptre_n their_o crown_n their_o justice_n their_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n all_o this_o be_v violent_o pull_v from_o they_o and_o transfer_v upon_o another_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v deprive_v outright_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n due_a unto_o they_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o presidence_n in_o they_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o they_o the_o nomination_n election_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o bishopriques_n within_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n justice_n civil_a and_o criminal_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o person_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o tacit_o approve_v yea_o in_o many_o thing_n express_o the_o unmeasured_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n upon_o the_o election_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o state_n decree_n it_o disannul_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n establish_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v their_o right_n all_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o use_v repetition_n and_o therefore_o we_o send_v the_o reader_n back_o thither_o we_o will_v here_o add_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o subject_n 7._o 2_o they_o be_v further_o grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o point_n
great_a do_v free_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o emperor_n the_o rule_n not_o only_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n but_o also_o over_o clergy_n man_n and_o bernard_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n make_v this_o inference_n every_o soul_n and_o you_o too_o who_o have_v except_v you_o out_o of_o this_o generality_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o except_v you_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o believe_v not_o such_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n 6_o see_v here_o a_o great_a many_o testimony_n all_o together_o which_o may_v happy_o have_v make_v a_o great_a show_n if_o every_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o itself_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a malady_n i_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o make_v all_o these_o witness_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o party_n not_o suspect_v and_o one_o who_o very_o well_o understand_v they_o law_n conclude_v we_o from_o all_o these_o authority_n that_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o temporal_a power_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_n imperial_a and_o royal_a but_o we_o must_v expound_v this_o last_o point_n a_o little_a more_o plain_o prince_n alone_o have_v this_o power_n and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o sometime_o they_o have_v use_v it_o themselves_o sometime_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n or_o even_o unto_o their_o clergy_n man_n yet_o without_o utter_o divest_v themselves_o of_o it_o without_o make_v a_o pure_a session_n from_o it_o and_o absolute_a transport_v they_o always_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o transfer_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a to_o deprive_v who_o they_o think_v good_a without_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n to_o augment_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o abate_v it_o in_o their_o ecclesiastique_n just_a as_o they_o have_v confer_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o former_a 7_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o also_o of_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n here_o we_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a cause_n the_o clergy_n be_v ancient_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n in_o which_o there_o be_v afterward_o many_o alteration_n audient_fw-la the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o their_o magistrate_n ordain_v that_o clerk_n be_v assess_v to_o great_a damage_n for_o their_o frivolous_a appeal_n valens_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n give_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o clerk_n and_o their_o offence_n cler._n civil_o prosecute_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n reserve_v criminal_a cause_n to_o their_o magistrate_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n reserve_v clerk_n to_o the_o audience_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o arcadius_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n martian_a will_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o clerk_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o of_o their_o civil_a cause_n if_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o he_o that_o enter_v the_o suit_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v they_o judge_n or_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o be_v specify_v in_o another_o law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n leo_n and_o anthemius_n give_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n and_o monk_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n within_o their_o circuit_n and_o to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o another_o law_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o all_o other_o churchman_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o shall_v answer_v before_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o come_v before_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v and_o accuse_v justinian_n in_o his_o seventy_o nine_o novel_a constitution_n submit_v monk_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 83._o in_o the_o 83_o constitution_n he_o decree_v the_o like_a for_o clerk_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n civil_a as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n reserve_v other_o to_o his_o officer_n and_o furthermore_o in_o caâ—e_n the_o bishop_n can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o magistrate_n 8._o in_o the_o 123_o constitution_n he_o prohibit_v the_o convent_v of_o bishop_n before_o his_o magistrate_n in_o case_n civil_a or_o criminal_a without_o his_o imperial_a command_n in_o other_o place_n the_o emperor_n proceed_v â—urther_o have_v give_v jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n not_o only_o over_o clerk_n but_o also_o over_o lay_v man_n 5._o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o who_o law_n our_o pope_n ascribe_v to_o theodosius_n have_v make_v a_o very_a favourable_a constitution_n in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o civil_a cause_n betwixt_o lay_n man_n upon_o the_o bare_a demand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n albeit_o the_o other_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o desist_v from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v thither_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_a or_o end_n of_o the_o suit_n audient_fw-la 8_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n derogate_a from_o this_o law_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n the_o same_o emperor_n together_o with_o theodosius_n prince_n do_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o this_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o that_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o justinian_n will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v eod_n i_o say_v those_o two_o last_o constitution_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o constantine_n he_o do_v not_o insert_v it_o in_o his_o book_n but_o the_o other_o latter_a which_o gratian_n have_v confess_v in_o his_o decree_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o title_n run_v thus_o 1._o de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la judicio_fw-la justinian_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o have_v put_v de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o friendly_a and_o arbitrary_a composition_n to_o abridge_v the_o process_n 9_o after_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o capitularie_n renew_v the_o law_n of_o constantine_n 1._o and_o give_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n therein_o contain_v unto_o all_o bishop_n repeat_v the_o same_o law_n word_n for_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o forget_v in_o their_o decree_n where_o they_o have_v insert_v the_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o theodosius_n and_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a just_a as_o justinian_n do_v in_o his_o book_n the_o response_n and_o commentary_n of_o lawyer_n to_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o of_o christian_a prince_n but_o they_o have_v go_v further_o yet_o for_o by_o a_o most_o disrespectful_a ingratitude_n they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o law_n against_o those_o very_a king_n and_o emperor_n which_o make_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o themselves_o 10_o innocent_a the_o three_o serve_v himself_o hereof_o against_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n extraâ—_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o judge_v betwixt_o this_o prince_n and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o constitution_n whereof_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v urge_v they_o against_o charles_n the_o great_a consider_v that_o he_o make_v this_o law_n both_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n for_o he_o submit_v tâ—â—_n frenchman_n to_o it_o in_o express_a term_n these_o law_n whether_o of_o constantine_n or_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v urge_v neither_o against_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o do_v not_o make_v any_o law_n to_o tie_v they_o not_o against_o other_o king_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n
how_o bad_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n when_o occasion_n place_n and_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o age_n hold_v that_o every_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v get_v by_o arm_n and_o enlarge_v by_o victory_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o urge_v that_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o kingdom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v see_v here_o be_v thing_n which_o without_o all_o compare_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a thunderclap_n than_o the_o give_a way_n unto_o a_o duel_n or_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 4_o now_o whatsoever_o other_o be_v our_o king_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o thunder_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o stranger_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o have_v hereof_o divers_a testimony_n our_o french_a man_n do_v avouch_v it_o in_o a_o article_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o king_n lotharius_n against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o marriage_n with_o waldrada_n as_o he_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v say_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n by_o his_o bishop_n whatsoever_o his_o fact_n be_v so_o can_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o bishop_n 5_o vincent_n in_o his_o allegation_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n towards_o the_o church_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o privilege_n else_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a likewise_o their_o soldier_n and_o their_o man_n of_o war_n and_o their_o captain_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v offend_v by_o obey_v they_o these_o last_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o man_n of_o war_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o fight_v for_o their_o prince_n 6_o lancelot_n conrade_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 13â—_n say_v as_o much_o in_o express_a term_n the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v neither_o by_o the_o canon_n nor_o by_o man_n as_o the_o doctor_n collect_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_o princip_n de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o when_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n give_v their_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o chamber_n meet_v together_o about_o receive_v the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr amboise_n and_o the_o qualification_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1501_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n be_v represent_v at_o large_a among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v put_v in_o interdict_v as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a register_n 7_o yet_o notwithstanding_o always_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v go_v about_o to_o attempt_v any_o such_o excommunication_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n or_o joint_o with_o counsel_n they_o have_v find_v strong_a resistance_n and_o the_o french_a have_v get_v this_o commendation_n that_o they_o never_o abandon_v their_o prince_n in_o such_o conflict_n the_o history_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o canvas_v in_o divers_a write_n set_v out_o during_o our_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o overpasse_v they_o that_o we_o renew_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o former_a misery_n we_o will_v only_o say_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v in_o good_a sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o right_a and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o king_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o bull_n declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o his_o kingdom_n interdict_v and_o among_o other_o martin_n the_o three_o and_o four_o gregory_n the_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o alexander_n the_o four_o clement_n the_o four_o and_o five_o nicholas_n the_o three_o vrban_n the_o five_o and_o boniface_n the_o twelve_o who_o bull_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n charter_n excommunicable_a as_o divers_a testify_v 8_o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a upon_o this_o occasion_n revoke_v the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v denounce_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n against_o philip_n the_o fair_a of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n and_o without_o be_v desire_v unto_o it_o by_o any_o man_n as_o walsingam_n witness_v he_o absolve_v say_v he_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v out_o against_o he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n without_o be_v desire_v to_o it_o we_o read_v the_o bull_n thereof_o to_o this_o day_n in_o mr._n nicholas_n gille_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o aquitain_n among_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n we_o will_v put_v that_o of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o for_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o pass_v before_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n that_o then_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o king_n and_o some_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n see_v here_o the_o place_n take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 9_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o bold_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v offend_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a time_n give_v by_o the_o church_n i_o say_v that_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o degree_n be_v high_a by_o so_o much_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a but_o if_o he_o account_v we_o unworthy_a of_o his_o communion_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o we_o will_v consent_v with_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n and_o present_o after_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o give_v this_o advantage_n to_o our_o ill-willer_n as_o to_o make_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o place_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n only_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n or_o favour_n or_o fear_v or_o ignorance_n no_o man_n can_v be_v priest_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o he_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o these_o 10_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o our_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n than_o other_o bishop_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n or_o stranger_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o paris_n have_v always_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o excommunication_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v frivolous_a nullity_n and_o abusive_a yea_o and_o have_v proceed_v with_o rigour_n and_o severity_n against_o the_o bearer_n of_o they_o the_o arrest_v give_v out_o against_o the_o bull_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o the_o two_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n hereof_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o our_o king_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v absolve_v such_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v account_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n by_o the_o mere_a admit_v of_o they_o to_o their_o table_n or_o into_o their_o company_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o capitularie_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o royal_a power_n do_v receive_v any_o delinquent_n into_o favour_n or_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o receive_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v not_o reject_v what_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v admit_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n have_v observe_v this_o law_n at_o other_o time_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v he_o
they_o commence_v every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o twenty_o pound_n rend_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o legacy_n by_o the_o say_v joan._n and_o the_o say_a court_n do_v reserve_v unto_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o say_a revenue_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o say_v joan_n decease_v pronounce_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 1385._o among_o the_o arrest_n num_fw-la 28._o in_o the_o same_o collection_n i_o find_v write_v 244._o december_n the_o five_o 1371_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o augustine_n monk_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o immovable_a good_n the_o six_o of_o april_n 385_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o temporal_a good_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n hark_v what_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n say_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n can_v allow_v or_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n for_o hold_v and_o possess_v any_o good_n within_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1391_o whereby_o a_o certain_a carmelite_n call_v gratian_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v receiveable_a in_o a_o suit_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o certain_a thing_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o immovable_a for_o the_o hold_v whereof_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o hold_v secular_a benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o bear_v date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o february_n 1413_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 2._o 4_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o farm_a out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o land_n whereby_o such_o lease_n as_o be_v make_v for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o payment_n beforehand_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o successor_n commission_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o provincial_n synod_n or_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o judge_v and_o declare_v invalid_a such_o lease_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o be_v make_v within_o this_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n for_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o twice_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n about_o the_o alienation_n or_o let_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o our_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o pope_n and_o counsel_n take_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v by_o their_o toleration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o council_n to_o nominate_v and_o choose_v judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n arise_v about_o such_o farm_n and_o lease_n 6._o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o secular_a and_o so_o it_o have_v always_o be_v accustom_v in_o france_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o arrest_n give_v out_o in_o such_o case_n 5_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n legacy_n that_o the_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n see_v this_o be_v very_o fair_a but_o put_v case_n the_o pope_n ordain_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v take_v knowledge_n summary_o and_o extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o error_n or_o false_a information_n they_o can_v therefore_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a or_o no._n see_v here_o then_o a_o grievance_n common_a to_o all_o christendom_n behold_v yet_o another_o more_o particular_a to_o france_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lay_v judge_n be_v herein_o deprive_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o commutation_n except_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o pope_n can_v convert_v any_o legacy_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o charitable_a use_n or_o to_o any_o other_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a save_v only_o in_o such_o case_n when_o the_o will_n can_v be_v formal_o observe_v or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v such_o commutation_n always_o provide_v that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o testament_n or_o other_o disposal_n make_v by_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o cognizance_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n except_o for_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o suppose_v the_o pope_n chance_v to_o make_v any_o such_o commutation_n without_o a_o substantial_a and_o lawful_a cause_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o reform_v they_o upon_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o such_o case_n who_o must_v have_v their_o hand_n tie_v if_o this_o council_n be_v admit_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o receive_v this_o council_n and_o of_o other_o grievance_n 1_o another_o great_a prejudice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o this_o council_n when_o it_o command_v all_o clergy_n man_n forthwith_o to_o receive_v in_o public_a the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o university_n do_v belong_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o and_o bring_v it_o so_o about_o as_o that_o master_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o public_o teach_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o this_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o prince_n consent_n or_o privity_n and_o perhaps_o even_o against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o approve_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n by_o many_o plain_a example_n take_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n 2_o we_o we_o will_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o france_n that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o respect_n towards_o our_o king_n when_o at_o two_o several_a time_n it_o send_v forth_o deputy_n with_o express_a commission_n into_o this_o kingdom_n to_o get_v their_o deliberation_n â—o_o be_v receive_v here_o which_o it_o can_v not_o full_o obtain_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o pragmatique_a be_v a_o make_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o narration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n which_o come_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n to_o get_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o union_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o felix_n the_o five_o in_o his_o place_n and_o stead_n return_v from_o thence_o without_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o protestation_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n we_o say_v then_o that_o to_o give_v out_o such_o command_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o university_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o set_v up_o two_o monarchy_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n after_o they_o have_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o observe_v the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o state_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o blois_n in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v this_o very_a well_o make_v certain_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o some_o sort_n conformable_a to_o these_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o many_o matter_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o 3_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o that_o such_o as_o be_v refractorie_a
in_o what_o need_n of_o reparation_n the_o church_n stand_v 1._o 13_o the_o royal_a jurisdiction_n in_o france_n suffer_v prejudice_n hereby_o consider_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n to_o take_v order_n for_o such_o reparation_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n hereafter_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n be_v yet_o more_o exorbitant_a namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v rule_n punish_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o visitation_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o subject_n whence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v any_o of_o the_o people_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o eat_v a_o egg_n in_o lent_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o must_v trudge_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v his_o sentence_n make_v good_a 14_o the_o like_a here_o be_v decree_v concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o hospital_n fraternity_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sacred_a place_n college_n and_o school_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n hold_v under_o clement_n the_o five_o 7._o at_o least_o for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v hospital_n and_o in_o our_o france_n such_o visitation_n belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o great_a almoner_n who_o have_v the_o super-intendence_a of_o they_o so_o say_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o express_a term_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o our_o great_a almoner_n say_v he_o have_v the_o super-intendence_a &_o cognizance_n over_o the_o hospital_n and_o spital_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v well_o and_o du_o maintain_v as_o well_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o movable_a good_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o whether_o the_o poor_a sick_a folk_n and_o distress_a person_n resort_v unto_o the_o say_a hospital_n be_v entertain_v and_o lodge_v maintain_v and_o feed_v according_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n as_o also_o to_o compel_v the_o master_n and_o administratour_n of_o such_o hospital_n to_o make_v account_n of_o the_o say_a mean_n and_o revenue_n see_v here_o that_o which_o comprise_v every_o part_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o visitor_n 4._o 15_o by_o another_o ordinance_n of_o king_n francis_n date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n 1546_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n and_o other_o charitable_a place_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n where_o such_o hospital_n be_v situate_a all_o governor_n and_o administratour_n of_o hospital_n or_o other_o charitable_a foundation_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n next_o adjoin_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n by_o what_o title_n soever_o they_o hold_v they_o together_o with_o the_o charter_n and_o title_n of_o their_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v any_o within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n who_o we_o command_v and_o express_o enjoin_v every_o one_o respective_o within_o his_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n they_o visit_v the_o say_a hospital_n and_o charitable_a foundation_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o revenue_n estate_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o bed_n and_o poor_a people_n who_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_a ordinance_n there_o be_v some_o opposition_n make_v by_o certain_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a almoner_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a opposition_n there_o be_v no_o more_o decree_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n but_o this_o that_o out_o any_o regard_n thereunto_o have_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o publication_n wâ—â—â—_n ordain_v nevertheless_o that_o within_o every_o one_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a precinct_n each_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o abbot_n &_o the_o grand_a almoner_n may_v commit_v and_o delegate_v one_o or_o two_o honest_a man_n to_o assist_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o say_a letter_n patentsâ—_n 1545._o yet_o without_o hinder_v or_o contradict_v the_o say_a judge_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o ordinance_n be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o king_n francis_n date_v the_o six_o of_o february_n 1546._o and_o by_o another_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o twelve_o of_o february_n 1553._o 16_o with_o better_a reason_n may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o visitation_n of_o school_n erect_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o youth_n shall_v belong_v to_o lay_v judge_n howsoever_o it_o be_v such_o visitation_n be_v not_o case_n reserveâ—_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o delegation_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n 22._o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v executour_n of_o all_o pious_a donation_n give_v as_o well_o by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o by_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n now_o by_o the_o ancient_a decree_n they_o be_v executour_n of_o such_o donation_n jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la witness_v gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o a_o decretal_a of_o his_o tâ—sâ—am_n be_v it_o that_o all_o testament_n to_o pious_a use_n shall_v be_v take_v care_n for_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—he_n place_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a howbeit_o the_o testatour_n themselves_o shall_v have_v prohibit_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o another_o decretal_a clâ—r_n the_o executour_n appoint_v by_o the_o testatour_n after_o they_o have_v undertake_v that_o charge_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n the_o like_a be_v ordâ—inâ—â—_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n anthemius_n if_o the_o tâ—statour_n say_v he_o have_v express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o legacy_n or_o testament_n in_o trust_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n without_o appoint_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v executor_n of_o his_o will_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o testatour_n be_v bear_v have_v power_n to_o exact_v what_o be_v bequeath_v to_o that_o end_n execute_v the_o holy_a intention_n of_o the_o decease_a without_o any_o delay_n 17_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v divers_a other_o article_n of_o this_o council_n where_o such_o delegation_n be_v grant_v to_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o annihilate_v their_o entire_a jurisdiction_n and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o power_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a wherein_o many_o man_n be_v prejudice_v to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n who_o lose_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o loan_n or_o in_o a_o precarious_a manner_n the_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o appeal_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawyer_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o lay_v who_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n either_o to_o void_a the_o appeal_n which_o will_v be_v put_v in_o or_o at_o least_o to_o get_v new_a commissioner_n in_o case_n he_o fail_v to_o appoint_v the_o judgement_n in_o partibus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n which_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o foil_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v 18_o weâ—_n will_v now_o speak_v of_o evocation_n which_o be_v another_o mighty_a mean_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n to_o get_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o make_v his_o court_n more_o frequent_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o council_n after_o it_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a commission_n evocation_n nor_o appeal_n it_o add_v except_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v
church_n monastery_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o upon_o the_o fruit_n rent_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o without_o special_a and_o express_a licence_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n eccles._n 15_o these_o pope_n do_v no_o more_o but_o resume_v the_o error_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o so_o well_o like_v by_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o make_v law_n of_o they_o for_o by_o his_o decretal_a he_o excommunicate_v all_o lay_v man_n yea_o by_o name_n all_o emperor_n king_n 〈…〉_z any_o collection_n tax_n ten_o twenty_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o revenue_n pope_n or_o other_o quantity_n part_n or_o quotitie_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o relief_n loaneâ—_n aid_n subsidy_n or_o other_o title_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o shall_v pay_v they_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o holy_a see_n 16_o bennet_n the_o eleven_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o have_v accord_v all_o thing_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a in_o courtesy_n to_o he_o make_v a_o restraint_n of_o that_o decretal_a ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v place_n inter_fw-la volentes_fw-la wherein_o he_o think_v he_o gratify_v he_o much_o hark_v how_o one_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n pope_n benedict_n appease_v the_o strife_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v begin_v betwixt_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o pope_n boniface_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o same_o king_n the_o privilege_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n beside_o he_o set_v out_o a_o certain_a constitution_n at_o perusia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n which_o begin_v quod_fw-la olim_fw-la whereby_o he_o restrain_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n boniface_n which_o begin_v clericis_fw-la laicos_fw-la ordain_v that_o the_o punishment_n express_v in_o boniface_n his_o constitution_n shall_v not_o take_v place_n neither_o in_o those_o that_o pay_v nor_o in_o those_o that_o receive_v such_o payment_n as_o be_v free_o &_o willing_o tender_v this_o constitution_n be_v among_o the_o extravagant_n at_o this_o present_a â—08_n but_o so_o as_o our_o pope_n hold_v it_o for_o apocryphal_a abrogate_a and_o of_o no_o force_n witness_v the_o foresay_a bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o there_o which_o have_v these_o word_n we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o say_a collection_n tax_n ten_o etc._n etc._n even_o of_o such_o as_o give_v and_o grant_v they_o willing_o 17_o one_o of_o our_o practitioner_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o temporal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v advise_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o that_o care_n and_o trouble_v which_o the_o too_o great_a abundance_n beget_v in_o they_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v ere_o long_o say_v he_o that_o all_o lay_v man_n good_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v clergy_n man_n inheritance_n unless_o some_o good_a emperor_n take_v a_o order_n with_o it_o by_o revoke_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o make_v a_o law_n total_o to_o reduce_v the_o state_n of_o all_o clerk_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o friar_n mendicant_n and_o unless_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n also_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o earth_n who_o vicar_n general_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o in_o another_o place_n corpore_fw-la among_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o turn_v religious_a be_v apply_v to_o their_o monastery_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o privilege_n a_o infinite_a company_n of_o monastery_n have_v be_v found_v and_o multiply_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v ancient_o do_v out_o of_o devotion_n be_v now_o practise_v out_o of_o avarice_n and_o to_o exercise_v oppression_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v already_o quite_o undo_v the_o laity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o such_o place_n either_o already_o erect_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v erect_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o net_n set_v to_o catch_v lay_v man_n good_n in_o o_o that_o a_o good_a emperor_n will_v arise_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v say_v let_v peace_n be_v make_v by_o thy_o virtue_n and_o let_v plentifulness_n be_v within_o thy_o tower_n chap._n iii_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o their_o officer_n prince_n 1_o howbeit_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o ecclesiastical_a have_v no_o power_n over_o temporal_a matter_n but_o only_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n apply_v even_o excommunication_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o they_o have_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n dutchy_n and_o principality_n city_n patrimony_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o our_o council_n use_v they_o against_o duel_n against_o combatant_n and_o their_o second_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o city_n and_o place_n where_o such_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v and_o these_o of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v be_v thunder_v out_o against_o they_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o temporal_a matter_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o extend_v excommunication_n to_o man_n good_n to_o deprive_v such_o man_n of_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v we_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o weighty_a reason_n for_o proceed_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v they_o be_v total_o exempt_v from_o it_o 2_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o their_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v exasperate_v in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o fair_a admonition_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n before_o 809._o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o say_v the_o very_a same_o if_o any_o man_n search_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v act_v there_o he_o shall_v evident_o find_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n can_v no_o way_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o at_o least_o very_a hardly_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o question_n be_v never_o yet_o determine_v they_o may_v indeed_o be_v admonish_v rebuke_v reprove_v by_o respectful_a and_o discreet_a person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o condemnation_n or_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n upon_o earth_n 3_o this_o council_n excommunicate_v they_o upon_o very_a sleight_n occasion_n as_o namely_o for_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o contract_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o some_o gentleman_n or_o officer_n of_o their_o court_n for_o give_v way_n to_o a_o duel_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o hear_v what_o answer_n a_o synod_n of_o rheims_n make_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n hereupon_o who_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o have_v command_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o charles_n the_o bald_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o certify_v the_o assembly_n of_o pap._n they_o say_v and_o do_v say_v with_o reproach_n touch_v upon_o my_o meanness_n who_o have_v always_o strive_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o knowledge_n to_o promote_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o such_o a_o command_n as_o this_o be_v never_o give_v out_o from_o that_o see_v to_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o every_o man_n know_v there_o be_v war_n and_o sedition_n betwixt_o confederate_a king_n live_v under_o the_o same_o sacrament_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n priâ—iledge_n yea_o even_o betwixt_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a nor_o other_o bishop_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o holiness_n do_v ever_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n or_o refuse_v to_o salute_v or_o confer_v with_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a emperor_n tyrant_n or_o king_n